#sorry I have been so absent… back in the studio now!
Text
Recent batch of pillows off to their new home 🍀
IG
#sorry I have been so absent… back in the studio now!#tufting#haley wood#fiber artist#haleywoodtextiles#tufting gun#fiber art#rug tufting
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Constant Repeat | Part 18
Summary: Having worked at Focus Creeps for a year, Ella knows that as a production assistant and part of the crew, there’s one important rule: don’t interact with the talent unless it’s needed. But once she meets Arctic Monkeys, and the recording of the music videos for their upcoming fourth studio album starts, the band seem to become her exception. Not only because they treat her more like a friend than just someone else they’re working with but when Alex continuously makes her blush with his flirting, so enthralled by her that he forgets he’s got a girlfriend, Ella finds herself growing closer to him. As videos are filmed, wrapped and edited, the friendship lines become blurry. Situations unfold, secrets are told and others are kept under lock and key, but how long can Alex and Ella endure being stuck in each other’s minds on constant repeat.
Word Count: 41.3k
Story Warnings: Throughout this series there will be suggestive talk, jealousy, cheating, alcohol and drug use, angst, smut.
A/N: Well, clearly I need to stop deeming one or another chapter the longest of the series when I still haven't written the rest cos I'm actually equally horrified and surprised that this chapter is this long - especially since I had to chop down a third of it to push it towards a new chapter. Yep, that's right - you lot are getting two more chapters after this one and the epilogue lol Anyway, I cannot believe I'm posting this chapter finally!!! Pinch me moment, really, but I hope with all my heart that you love it. Also sorry but I just literally finished writing this so it's not fully proofread so I'm very sorry if there's grammatical and spelling mistakes. Okay, I'll shut up now!! Enjoy!!! xxx
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Part 11 | Part 12 | Part 13 | Part 14 | Part 15 | Part 16 | Part 17 |
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
Four days had passed since that stupid article had come out and Ella seemed to be working on automatic. She was trying her best to appear completely normal and unbothered while every word she’d read that day echoed inside her mind in an agonizing loop.
The giddy Ella that Ben had been teasing all day that Thursday was long gone by the end of the day. He had been completely ignored when he asked her what was wrong while everyone was saying goodbye and walking out the door to go home.
And the following four days were just the same: a blank expression on her face that only was exchanged from time to time for a forced smile she pulled whenever someone asked her if she was alright.
Ben had tried to joke with her on Friday, teasing her about being so down bad for Alex that she was missing him too much to function. But it had gone poorly. Ella had frozen in her place and stood up abruptly after a few beats of silence, grabbing her pack of cigarettes and lighter to take with her outside and her voice broke as she mumbled that she needed to go for a smoke. That was when Ben started to actually worry.
Even her coworkers had realized it was something far deeper than they’d been thinking when Monday had come around and she looked the same as the end of Thursday and Friday. At first, they thought she was just shutting down after coming back from her hometown, but she never let it drag on this much when that would happen. Usually she’d speak to her family on the phone on the weekend and that’d be enough for her to be cured of the homesickness, but this time it was apparent that it just wasn’t the case.
They tried to cheer her up during lunch break, tempting her with an offer to take her to her favorite Los Feliz restaurant, but she shook her head to decline their advances. With an absent look on her face, she told them she’d brought her own food that day. No witty remark to hold them up to that offer in the future, just falling silently into eating—more like moving around—the lunch she’d packed herself the night before.
Even if she was behaving that way, she was fully invested in her work and whilst everyone appreciated the fact that work wasn’t being halted, it just wasn’t something anyone in the office enjoyed seeing.
So Ben and Aaron begged her to go home earlier that day, knowing she’d be willing to stay way past usual hours just to drown in the work that had accumulated slightly while she was in Tennessee. She had already caught up with a lot on Thursday and Friday, and the last thing anyone wanted was for her to burnout due to her seeking an escape from whatever was going on by working non-stop.
Ella’s eyes were red from how long she’d been staring at her computer, editing pictures without a break once she came back into her office after finishing lunch—which had been a mere few bites of her pasta before threw it away. She still had two weeks to give back the finished product but she was determined to just do everything and anything she could to distract herself from her thoughts.
Staying at the office later than usual on Thursday and Friday had helped, and the weekend she’d spent alone at home had been beyond miserable, she needed the distraction that work gave her that Monday, and every day that would follow until her mind would stop racing and she could try to get over everything—force herself to forget about everything that had happened in Tennessee and forget about the hope that had bloomed inside her from it all, the one that made her heart break in a thousand more pieces the more time passed.
It was all a blur how Ben and Aaron managed to get her out of the office by six in the afternoon and when she got back home by seven, she was thankful for loud music and the lighter than usual LA traffic.
She’d spent the weekend deep cleaning every corner of her house, trying to be meticulous in every aspect so that her focus was completely on her tasks, so many movies had been playing in the background those two days. Crying over fictional people’s lives seemed to be just what she needed to fool herself about what she really wanted to cry over. When she had gone into her room to clean it though, it had gotten tough and Sunday had unfortunately ended with her sobbing as she clutched onto that Clockwork Orange shirt she’d never given him back.
So when Ella stepped foot into her spotless house, she started to panic over what she was meant to do so as to not drive herself insane for the rest of the day.
Breana solved that for her by calling her. She was currently on the way to Indianapolis with the lads and she’d been trying hard not to stress herself about Ella’s lack of answer to her texts throughout the entire day.
Unlike Alex, Breana hadn’t gotten the version of Ella who was acting like nothing had happened; she’d gotten a sad and absent Ella on the phone every time she called, and the texts would always come late and short. The model was actually surprised about how well Ella was playing it off to Alex, chipper on the phone to him and smiling hard, making sure to reply on time and joking with him through texts.
She was trying to fool everyone else into thinking everything was alright, and the only one who actually saw how broken and despaired she was, was Breana.
“Hey babe, I thought you were gonna text me during your lunch break.” Bre said softly when Ella picked up the facetime call.
Ella could see that she was hidden away in the back lounge of the bus so she felt relieved that she could let herself break down freely in front of her best friend.
“Sorry, completely forgot. Everyone was trying to ask me what was wrong and to cheer me up and I was focused on not crying in front of everyone.” All the tears she’d been holding back started to silently run down her cheeks, it made her feel so pathetic but she needed to cry after trying so hard not to all day.
Bre’s face fell at the sight and she wanted to be there with her and hold her all night, console her and tell her it’d be alright. After all, Alex still hadn’t mentioned seeing Alexa in New York so it felt like Ella was worrying about a phantom menace.
“It’s okay. Let it out, hun.” The model sighed when she watched Ella drop her head and start quietly sobbing, her shoulders shaking as she wept. “Why don’t you– Have you thought about asking him?” Bre asked wholeheartedly, thinking that Ella subtly asking him about it would lead to him honestly giving her the answers she needed.
But Ella was long gone in psyching herself into the worst situations, so there was no way in hell that she’d risk her own heart all over again by asking him about it. There was no way she could ask without exposing herself and she had no idea if she could ever come back from getting her heart broken by Alex again.
It was way different this time, nothing like what had happened in 2012 but exactly because of that is that Ella was terrified to risk losing him now that he meant so much more to her.
Just thinking about how much she loved him was enough for her to cry a little harder as she shook her head before lifting it up to look at Breana through the screen. “I have thought about it but I won’t do it. I can’t just ask him without making it obvious that I’m in love with him and then what? If he’s actually considering it with Alexa like everyone is raving about online then, what? I do my best to ignore the heartbreak so I don’t ruin the friendship?”
“Ella, he’s not said a thing about Alexa and we’ve all talked about New York multiple times these past few days.” Breana explained with a sigh, hoping her words would help settle Ella even if it was just slightly.
“Yeah, well. Maybe he’s hiding it. Maybe something happened and he hasn’t said anything ‘cause everything in Tennessee is too fresh and you’d all shit on him for it.” Ella was reeling by then and she knew it but everything that was being said online about the pair getting back together was making her come up with every and any theory that would back it up.
She was trying to get ahead of the big reveal and make herself numb to the future heartbreak, getting herself ready for the worst possible outcome. She was still trying to come to terms about the fact that this most likely meant losing him for good. There was no way she’d be strong enough to endure seeing them together while she was stuck longing for what could never be.
“You need to stop reading the bullshit people say.” Breana raised her brows at her with a stern look on her face, knowing Ella had gone on Twitter again and read what people were saying like she had on Sunday after finding Alex’s shirt in her wardrobe. “If you don’t ask him, I will. So you’ve got until the weekend to do it.” The model gave her the ultimatum and it was enough for Ella to scoff loudly and frown.
“You can’t do that.” Ella said breathlessly, the hurt clear in her voice.
Bre shrugged, “You’re driving yourself mad, Ellie. I can’t keep seeing you like this because of something that’s clearly not happening.” Her words didn’t matter because Ella was still looking at her like she’d just stabbed her in the back, “What happened with everything your parents said? Don’t you remember huh? They were right, in every single thing they said. And your mom is right too, you should tell him even if it’s through the phone.”
Ella shook her head, “Not happening anymore. Sorry Bre.”
Breana gave her a sad smile, “It’s not me you should be saying sorry to, Ella. The only one you’re hurting right now is yourself.”
Those words hit Ella like a punch in the gut, her breath hitched in her throat as she tried not to sob loudly and she let her gaze drop to her hands. She couldn’t handle much more anymore today so she shook her head and hastily let Breanna go, “I’m gonna make myself something to eat, shower and go to bed. I’ll text you in the morning.”
Breana’s sigh was full of anguish for her best friend but she knew it’d be worse to push, she’d only drive Ella into a worse state and she needed to relax. “Okay babe. Don’t forget to text me yeah? I’ll be waiting for your messages.”
Ella only hummed with a curt nod, her gaze wandering around her desolate kitchen for a second before facing Bre again and saying goodbye, “I promise I’ll text. Love you.”
“Love you.” Breana reciprocated and ended the call herself.
When she came out of the back lounge to where everyone was hanging out, they all picked on the sadness that had overcome her expression.
“Y’alright?” Jamie asked Bre as she sat down next to Matt, making the drummer turn to look at her fiance and when he caught the look on her face, he hugged her tightly and dropped a kiss on her cheek.
“Yeah, yeah. Just tired.” The model excused and the guitarist nodded. Everyone caught her up on their conversation then, slowly managing to get little giggles and soft smiles from her as the time went and they got closer to the state of Indiana.
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
The following day, Ella woke up to the ringing of her phone. An incoming facetime call from none other than Alex. A call that made her frown and startle awake since it was half past six in the morning and all she could think about was that the early call meant an emergency.
But Alex’s chipper, “Hiya, darling.” proved nothing close to an emergency had happened.
“Hi, sweetness.” Ella replied breathlessly. Seeing him ready for the day with his hair yet to be gelled back with a bright smile on his face that not even the cigarette that he was smoking could hide, made her want to scream. “You’re very smiley today.” She teased him the best she could, trying to ignore the ache in her heart that got more prominent when the memory of the article and the stupid online chat weaved through into the forefront of her mind.
He hummed like he was aware. After all, his cheeks hurt from how hard he’d been smiling for the past hour. “I’ve got good news.”
“Oh?” Was all that Ella managed to say, her signal to get him to start talking.
But all Alex did was smirk and hum, “Mhm.”
She knew what he was doing, so she rolled her eyes as she let herself fall back onto bed and rest her head on the pillows, “You’re gonna make me ask, really?”
“I am.” Alex cheekily replied, his smirk only getting bigger at the prospect of having her guess what it was.
From the way he was smiling, Ella had a feeling it had to be about his imminent move to Los Angeles, so she grinned back shyly and softly asked as excitement started brewing in her chest, “Is it about the house?”
“Yes.” He answered with joy, but still steered her into guessing.
So she continued with her guesses, “Have you got it?”
He nodded eagerly before explaining further, “Signed an hour ago and my agent got the keys so yes, it’s all mine now.”
“Fuck off!” Ella gasped and sat back up on her bed, “So you’re moving here for the holidays?” Tour was meant to finish mid November in South America so that’d mean that he was gonna be moving to LA just in time for the holidays and that made her incredibly nervous to think about.
But Alex shook his head and clarified, “Moving in this weekend actually.”
The notion had Ella breathless and wide-eyed. “What?!” Ella stuttered when she managed to stop holding her breath in shock. He was moving in that very weekend and all she’d done the past week since she’d last seen him was sob over some stupid paparazzi pictures of him and his ex.
“Yeah, well, our last festival this month is tomorrow so I’d be flying over to LA on the 26th and moving in until we have to go back on tour on the 2nd.” Alex explained easily. He’d bought his ticket back to LA with the rest of the group only a few minutes before and the first person he had to tell was Ella.
“Wait, so you’re coming back in two days?” Ella was truly shocked at this all, she kept blinking as if wanting to properly wake herself up because it all just didn’t feel real.
Alex flashed her a toothy smile, “We all are. Bought our tickets about ten minutes ago.” Seeing her getting even more surprised by that information made him want to coo out loud, she was so cute. He wanted to kiss her face over and over and over again.
“Holy shit.” Ella muttered under her breath, getting up from bed and walking towards her dresser to actually start getting ready to go to work.
The singer chuckled at her but attentively watched her every move on the screen as he continued, “And I’m gonna have everyone over on Saturday for a housewarming party.”
Ella nodded, her throat becoming dry at the thought of only having four days to mentally prepare to see him in person again after the torment she’d kept to herself. She had no idea how she’d be able to hide it from him in person, it was already hard to hide it from him through texts and facetime. But in person? She could only hack acting okay for an hour maybe, there was no way she could play it off for a whole afternoon.
“Right. Let me know if you want me to take anything. Is it gonna be like Matt and Bre’s?” She asked just to be prepared for who she’d have to hide from. If it was just the lads and the girls then it’d be tricky but at least she’d have Breana to lean onto and she’d feel more comfortable.
Her heart stopped when Alex shook his head and said, “A bit bigger. Steve and Davey are flying in with us so Mia, Davey’s girlfriend, is gonna be there too. Miles is gonna come as well and some other friends we have in the city.” He took a pause to think about the list he’d written down inside his mind and he added, “Oh, Josh is coming too and I think Alexa is coming over too.”
At the mention of that name, Ella felt herself go cold and pale. She was so glad she’d decided to move off camera as she went to grab a pair of jeans just as he said that.
“Darling?” Alex asked with a frown when he didn’t hear a thing coming from her.
Ella took a few deep breaths as she tried not to burst out crying, the wound she’d been opening up more and more with her overthinking for the past week felt like it had started bleeding all over again and she was trying her best not to cry in pain.
Clearing her throat, she rose back up and appeared on the screen. She kept her head hanging low so he wouldn’t see her failed attempt of a smile, she lifted her jeans up and chuckled dryly before excusing herself with, “Sorry, was getting my clothes for work.”
His eyes went wide when he realized he had once again forgotten about time zones and the fact that it was a Tuesday morning. “Shit, darling. Sorry, didn’t mean to wake you and make you late for work.”
She finally looked up and waved him off, “You actually helped ‘cause I’m pretty sure I snoozed my alarm.” Moving out of frame, Ella started changing and she was so glad she could use the excuse of getting changed for him not to complain about her not showing her face like he always did when she tried to hide from him. “Miles and Josh are coming?” She asked first, feeling like him mentioning Alexa first was the best opening she’d get to ask about it without having to risk her heart.
“Yeah, you know Miles wouldn’t miss this one after not being able to come to Matt’s. And Josh has been trying to convince me to move over here since we met him back in the Humbug days.”
Ella chuckled as she pulled the jeans up her legs and buttoned them up, “That’s a long while he took to convince you.”
Alex hummed, “Well, he wasn’t the one to convince me in the end.” He hoped she’d get what he was trying to say, his smirk was a clear sign that he meant she was the sole reason he decided to finally do it.
But Ella wasn’t looking at her phone, she was staring at herself in the mirror and giving herself a quick mental pep talk as she geared up to ask, “You said Alexa is coming too? Alexa Chung?”
“Ah yes.” Alex nodded, “Bumped into her in New York the other day and we were chatting for a bit. I told her I was moving here soon and she said she was due a visit to LA so I should let her know if I was doing anything once I got the house.” He hoped he was playing it cool because in all honesty, most of the talk he’d had with Alexa was about how he was trying to get the house as soon as possible to finally be able to get things moving in the right direction with Ella.
“Oh, right. Right.” Ella said casually, like she wasn’t trying to figure out if Alexa had said that as a friend or if she’d been flirting.
“She’s excited to meet you, you know?” Alex continued, unaware of how Ella was struggling to take in the new information, “She’s seen your pictures and she loved them. Think she said something about wanting you to take her pictures, she loved the ones you took at Katie’s last year. Said you were brilliant.”
Deep breathe in and out. Ella tried not to think about how it’d be to not only meet her in four days but make peace with the fact that anything she would’ve hoped to have with Alex would also be gone in four days.
“I’m sure we can arrange something on Saturday.” Ella hoped she sounded like she was smiling, but the mirror reflected a wince instead of a grin and she wanted to scream at herself for being so pathetic.
She walked back into frame, watching Alex take one last drag of his cigarette and toss it to the ground. A pang of hurt flooded her system and she smiled sadly knowing that she’d soon lose all of this, purely because of her inability to just speak and make herself vulnerable to take a chance on it.
“Sweets, I unfortunately gotta go now but I’m so fucking happy for you and I really can’t wait to see you this weekend.” Despite the hurt, the love she felt for him shined through and it showed on her face. On her eyes shining as she watched him smile at her, on the sweet grin she offered him.
“Me too darling. I’ve missed you way too much.” Alex admitted with a loopy smile. He almost could already feel her arms around him as he clutched onto her when he’d see her next. Just a few more days and he could have her by his side again. And hopefully his plan would work out and he would be able to kiss her again, and again, and again. “Love you. I’ll see you soon.”
“Love you.” Ella replied, a hint of sadness behind the words, like she was mourning the loss of its actual meaning already. The loss of the opportunity to let him know how he’d driven her mad, and how she’d been so close to just risking everything in hopes he felt the same way. “See you soon.”
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
Ella had been incredibly thankful that she’d gotten ahead of herself with her workload those three days she was back at the office because on Tuesday, after Alex’s call, she’d barely been able to concentrate enough to finish what she’d left halfway done on Monday.
She’d been frantically texting Breana all day, not knowing what to do with the fact that Alexa was meant to show up on Saturday along with everyone else. How could she even keep her emotions at bay when she was gonna be there too? It was impossible, and if it was any other case, she’d avoid the event altogether but she couldn’t. She just couldn’t because not only would Alex get suspicious and she’d feel like she would be letting him down, she wanted to know straight away if anything between the singer and the model were to happen.
Breana had let Ella talk all about it when she called her as soon as she got back home from work. The model had only a bit of time to talk to her best friend before she had to leave to see the band take on the stage of Summerfest to end the opening night of the festival with a ninety minute long set.
But before she could go, Bre left Ella with a few questions that she’d be pondering an answer to for the next twenty four hours.
“What if nothing happens between them on Saturday?” The model started saying after Ella had gone on a rant about what she’d have to do once Alex took Alexa back the day of the housewarming party. “What are you gonna do if there’s nothing going on there? Are you gonna waste another opportunity?”
“I doubt nothing will happen, Bre.” Ella sighed, rubbing her face in exhaustion. She needed her brain to stop for a bit so she could rest from the worries that filled her insides with dread.
Bre scoffed, “He said he bumped into her and they chatted about him moving to Los Angeles. How’s that a sign of them getting back together?”
“I don’t know, okay?!” Ella said loudly, wincing when Breana’s face fell at the volume and hostility of her response. “M’sorry. God, I’m so annoying. I’m sorry, I’ll stop bothering you with the same thing. I promise I’ll stop.”
“I just want you to stop with the bullshit.” Breana said frankly, “Stop with the stupid theories and the lack of security on where you stand with him. Alex doesn’t ever stop talking about you, he always has you in mind when even the smallest things happen. He smiles like a fucking fool whenever you text him and I know he’s texting you because I ask him every time and it’s always you. This is their fourth festival since Bonnaroo and I bet he’s going to say it doesn’t compare to Tennessee like he’s said with the other three before.”
Ella just stood there silent as she took in every word Breana said, the model took her silence as a sign to continue, “And why are you even waiting until Saturday for?! We all land tomorrow night and he’s going to his new house straight away so he’ll most likely be getting everything ready on Friday. You’ve got all of Friday to go see him and try your luck. You just gotta do it, Ellie.” In Breana’s mind, this was Ella’s chance and it would be such a shame to miss it, “Just go and tell him on Friday, spare you the hurt and the stress of waiting until Saturday for something—which isn’t fucking happening, by the way—to happen.”
There hadn’t been a chance for Ella to reply since Kelly and Katie came by the trailer to get Breana out and take her to the balcony since the guys were about ten minutes away from taking over the stage. Ella had to put on a smile and say a quick hello and goodbye to the girls she also missed tons, and then pretend like the call ending didn’t mean she was gonna go crazy with her own thoughts for the rest of the night.
Ella had fallen asleep thinking about every word Breana had said and she woke up to the same internal debate she’d been having all night. Would it be better if she just got it out of the way? If she’d just told him and have him let her down easy if he didn’t reciprocate. Have the chance to avoid seeing everyone on Saturday if it meant what she was dreading was actually happening, to start distancing herself before the damage was irreparable, to give herself a head start on the pain it’d bring her to lose everything that came with Alex.
There was a point during Thursday where everything changed from being unsure of telling him to knowing it was the right thing to do and it might’ve been the fact that he texted her, right as she was packing everything up to leave the office and head back home, to let her know that he was boarding his flight and it’d only be a matter of hours before they were in the same city.
She figured it was her lack of patience and the overwhelming need for answers that flipped the switch inside her. There was no chance she’d let this opportunity pass and she’d just have to deal with the consequences when the time came. She just needed to stop being afraid and face whatever would come with the strength she knew she could find inside herself.
For fucks sake, she’d been cheated on twice in her life already and she’d come out of the other end alive and well. And she’d survived it. What would another heartbreak do to her? Probably break her, realistically, but there was no way of knowing if she didn’t do what she needed to do.
Her appetite was gone by the time she finished cooking herself dinner but she’d tried eating as she watched a movie and it had worked to eat most of her plate. But she was fully spent by ten in the evening so she quickly washed the dishes and got herself ready for bed.
It wasn’t until she went to grab her phone from her coffee table that she realized Alex had texted her about half an hour before, her heart hammered inside her chest as she read what he’d sent.
(26/06/2014 21:43) Just landed and we’re waiting for our bags! Seeing the new house very soon. Do you want pictures or would you like a proper tour when you come? Cannot wait to see you darling xxxx
His words made her giggle like a fool, she bit her bottom lip as she went over his message again and walking back to her room, she threw herself on her bed and typed a response.
(26/06/2014 22:18) Think I’ll endure a few more days of intrigue and take you up on an actual house tour on Saturday. I missed you sweetness, can’t wait to hug you!! xxx
Ella couldn’t believe he was back in Los Angeles again, and she fell asleep with a grin on her face and her phone in hand as she waited for him to reply. A reply that she wouldn’t see until she woke up the next morning.
(26/06/2014 23:36) I’ll have you come earlier on Saturday then, give you proper time to take it all in. It’s cosy here, I think you’d really like it. You’ve no idea how much I just wanna have you here already and give you a cuddle. Love you darling xxxxx
As she got ready for work, she kept reading and rereading the message. Breana’s words echoing inside her mind as her gaze went over the text again and again.
It was Friday and this was it. It was the one day she could just get it over and done with, and it hurt thinking of treating the love she felt for him like a burden that she had to try and strip off herself as soon as she could, but it was for her own good. To know where she stood, to deal with what he was gonna choose to do.
But knowing what she’d decided to do and having to endure a full work day with it in mind had her going crazy. Every time Lydia would come in to check things with her, she was half distracted and had to ask the PA to repeat herself. She felt awful for it but she couldn’t help it, and she’d apologized for it multiple times.
By the time she came back from her lunch break and she’d been trying to properly answer emails for an hour, Ella called it a day and left. Ben and Aaron got a hasty apology for her early leave that they waved off, and they watched her all but run out of the office with confused looks on their faces.
Ella was just driving. She had no idea where she was going because after twenty minutes on the road, she knew it wasn’t the way back to her house, but she kept driving until she realized she’d taken the 101 freeway up to Hollywood Hills.
She made a quick detour when she knew she’d been driving the way to Matt and Bre’s, knowing Alex’s new house was a few minutes away from there. It would be bad if she went there empty handed, and she really needed an excuse to ease into whatever the conversation would turn out to be.
Fuck, fuck, fuck! She cursed over and over in her mind as she got off the freeway onto Hollywood Boulevard and went to the first grocery store she could find.
Two bottles of Pinot Noir later, Ella rushed back into her car and pulled up Alex’s new address—luckily he’d sent it to her with days in anticipation for her to know how much time it’d take her to get there on Saturday.
Merely fifteen minutes it took her to finally pull up into Alex’s driveway and when she put her car in park, her hands started shaking. She really had to clutch tightly onto the necks of the wine bottles not to drop them, one on each hand with her bag forgotten somewhere inside her car. In the haste to walk up to his front door she’d just grabbed her car keys and the wine bottles.
After having come all the way there, Ella rushed herself to ring the doorbell. There was no fucking way she was going to psych herself out of it when she was already there. Though going back inside her car and dashing back home to drink the wine alone as she cried over how much of a pussy she was being deep inside sounded very tempting.
But there was no chance for her to decide on taking that route for the front door opened and a sweaty and surprised Alex greeted her with the biggest of smiles.
Despite the house coming furnished for him to move in straight away, Alex had spent the entire day making it feel like home. Taking it upon himself to do some cleaning around and putting some clothes away that he knew he’d have to pack up again to leave back on tour, but he’d wanted to feel settled already.
As he’d been filling the drawers of his dresser with trousers and jeans, he remembered there were many things he needed to go through with his plan of the perfect way to finally tell Ella everything, and so he’d left his suitcase half unpacked and gone to the grocery store to buy everything he’d need to cook her a lovely dinner.
He knew he was going to try cooking her favorite pasta, making it a candlelit dinner and just giving it the old romantic fool to pour his heart and soul out for her. Like she deserved to get after all this time. There was no way he was leaving her again without properly trying to push their relationship in the direction he’d been longing for so long.
And Alex was planning on doing it all tonight, to give her a call and ask her to please join him that night, he was thinking he would probably tell her to come over a day early to give her that tour he’d promised. If he wanted this to work out, it couldn’t be hours before everyone else was due to come over.
But it seemed like she had beat him to it, bringing wine with her as well.
“Ella!” His eyes were wide and so was his toothy grin. Seeing her in front of him again flooded his system with relief, a feeling that escaped him when he saw the color drain from her face and the clear anxiety on her face. “Hi, darling. I wasn’t expecting you here today. Y’alright?”
Damn him and his ability to read her so easily. She stumbled through her thoughts, shaking her head and taking half a step backwards as she said, “Sorry, I-” What was she meant to say? How would she even begin the conversation?
Her gaze fell down to the wine bottles and she remembered why she’d gotten them in the first place, “Ermmmm, are you busy? I brought a gift…” She looked up at him and gave him a smile, moving the bottles up and showing them to him.
The joy she felt when seeing him in person just a few feet away from her was genuine, and she thought that was why he hadn’t questioned it. Alex gave her a tooth rotting sweet smile as he cooed, “Ah you’re so sweet.” and waved her inside, opening the front door wider and inviting her inside the new place, “Come in.”
Ella’s stomach flipped at the thought of what was about to happen and suddenly the excuse of bringing the wine as a gift felt like a mistake. “Actually, I–” She wanted to be sick. All the words she had been thinking about saying for the past twenty four hours rose up her throat and she was trying to hold back the impending word vomit.
“Fuck.” She cursed under her breath as she only took a few steps inside the house. There wasn’t even a moment for her to take in the beauty of the place since the second she heard the door closing behind her, she turned to Alex and gave him an awkward smile to let him know, “Erm, I wasn’t planning on staying long.”
His brows shot up and he smirked, amused at the sudden change in behavior. He still found her so fucking endearing, she was like a little mouse trapped in a corner by a predator. “You just drove over an hour to bring me a bottle of wine and leave me to drink it alone?” He knew the traffic must’ve been awful on the way here, and he wasn’t letting her go without getting an explanation for the way she was acting.
A few beats of silence passed before she answered, “Yes?” the inflection of her voice going up so her affirmation sounded like a question.
If she wasn’t gonna say it without being explicitly asked, then fine, he would ask. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.” She hastily replied, way too fast to appear normal. She winced, holding her breath for a few seconds before reiterating, shaking her head and chuckling dryly at herself, “Nothing! Sorry, this is stupid.”
“Ella.” Alex said a bit more sternly then, “What’s going on?”
Her eyes met his and she watched the determination he had to get an answer. She couldn’t turn back anymore, there was no chance she could lie her way out of this one, to give him some white lie that he’d believe was the reason for her awkwardness.
It was right then, it just had to be done. Taking a deep breath, she started, “Okay, erm… I gotta tell you something.” Alex frowned and opened his mouth to speak but she got ahead of him and pleaded with him, “But please let me finish before you say anything, okay?” She would burst out crying and lose her ability to speak if he was to cut in the middle of the flood of words that she knew was coming soon.
But the singer was starting to worry and his amused smirk was long gone, exchanged for a deep frown and distress clear in those brown eyes of his, “What’s happened?”
“Alex.” Ella said in a sigh, begging silently for him to do what she was asking for. Before she could make a run for the door and escape, leaving it all a mess behind her.
Alex pressed his lips together and nodded, “Sorry, go on.”
“No, don’t apologize.” She was the one to frown this time, her chest felt so tight and it was getting uncomfortable. “Okay, fuck.” Every word she’d rehearsed was slipping away from her mind, and in its place a knot of thoughts stayed. Knot that if she didn’t manage to untangle in the next minute, she’d start crying out of frustration at herself. “Wait.”
Alex nodded, willing to wait as she gathered herself to start saying whatever it was that was bothering her. He had no idea what it was but he was already thinking of ways to help her. There were only so many solutions he could come up with when he didn’t know the situation, “Is everything okay? What can I do? Do you need my help with anything?”
“No. I–” She started, but before she could continue trying to ask for some more time to think about it, Alex spoke again.
“Then what’s wrong, darling?” It was so sickeningly sweet, the way he walked up closer to her and reached his hand out to grab hers, the way his brows furrowed even more but that look in his eyes prevailed, the one that she’d started to read like something close to devotion.
She couldn’t get a grasp on her logic anymore, and her words escaped her in a loud manner that made him freeze in his place, “I’m tired!”
Alex was beyond confused, a quiet “What?” leaving his lips in a split second.
But Ella’s eyes started filling up with tears when she continued, “I’m so exhausted from this, Alex!”
Completely forgetting what he’d promised just a few seconds before, Alex went ahead and tried to ask for an explanation, “What do you–?”
Ella interrupted him before he could finish the question, giving him the explanation he was looking for with a passion that burned her insides, “This! All of this! The cruel back and forth that leaves me confused.”
She just needed to let it all out now, and that she’d do. Not that she could control the way her mouth moved ahead of her brain, words leaving her before she could even process her own thoughts, “I don’t want you to go again because I feel like my heart’s being ripped out of my chest every time and, fuck, I’m in love with you and I was so close to telling you that after the festival but then you had to leave. And then just two days later, you’re seen with Alexa in New York and everyone is talking about how ‘the IT couple is back’ and mentioning me in some stupid article just to completely disregard me like I’m some disposable thing to you, so that they could go on and on about you and her.”
Her voice broke by the end, remembering everyone’s excited words when it came to talking about the possibility of them two getting back together. She hated it, she really hated how badly it got her so she let it out too, “And I hate it! I fucking hate it! ‘Cause I just want you to be around but you can’t and it fucking hurts. All the damn time. But I’m never brave enough to just fucking tell you.”
Tears rolled down her cheeks, hot trail from the corners of her eyes down to her neck, she ignored them as best as she could to continue with her rant, “But now you’ve moved here and it’s too real, and I was scared of letting you know how stupidly in love I am with you but I just can’t lose you to somebody else again.”
She huffed as she shook her head, like a child showing her determination on the matter, “So I have to risk it. I have to risk getting rejected, ruining our friendship, losing you entirely and I–”
A sob managed to rip through her at the thought of this being the last time she’d see him, of everything ended like this, “I don’t wanna lose you but I can’t keep it to myself any longer. And I’m sorry but I just–” The words tangled on the tip of her tongue then, the avalanche of words abruptly ending after all of that.
Alex was breathless, his chest heaving as he stared at her with wide eyes, his mouth agape and his throat dry. He could barely muster the soft, “Ella, I–” he let out.
But he didn’t say anything else, he just stared at her with his brows furrowed like he was confused and it all dawned on her.
It had been such a mistake to do it like this, she’d needed to think it through properly and not throw herself into it as if she had a way with words, as if she could make it cute and nice and enchant him with an improvised speech.
It had been a mess and it was all fucking ruined. “No. Don’t.” She shook her head, not even wanting to meet his gaze anymore. “Oh fuck, this was so stupid.” She wanted to hit her head against the wall, to smash the bottles she was still holding in her hands, “I’m so stupid.” She cried out loud before shaking her head again and sniffling, breathing deeply and trying to swallow the knot in her throat.
She managed to look up, the singer looked blurry through her tear filled eyes. She was glad she couldn’t really make up his face then so she took a step up to him and pushed the bottles towards his chest, “This is pathetic. Just take the wine.” But he didn’t even try to make the effort to receive the bottles so pressed her lips together as she silently cried even more, turning on her heels to walk up to his kitchen island and leave the wine there.
In a hurry, she started walking back towards the front door, shaking her head once again as she tried to think of how badly it had gone but it was all blurry. Yet, Alex’s silence was enough to know it had gone terribly wrong.
“I’ll see you on Sunday if you even wanna keep me on the guest list.” She mumbled, almost by the door, but he quickly walked up to her, his hand stretching out to what she thought was opening the door for her. She watched the sleeves of his shirt rolled up to his elbows and she cried to herself again in frustration. How could it have gone so wrong? “Sorry. You probably were busy, doing stuff and–”
But instead of his fingers wrapping around the handle of the door, they wrapped around her wrist to turn her around, so she could see the wicked smile on his face as he asked, “Why now?”
She was fucking trying not to audibly sob and he was smirking at her? Ella narrowed her eyes as she asked, “Pardon?”
“Why now?” He repeated his question but that smirk only tugged further on the corners of his mouth and that to Ella only meant he was making fun of her. Suddenly, the heartbreak was mixing with rage and all she could do about it was run away. So she tugged away from his grasp, her arm slipping away from his hold but he was fast to catch her wrist again as he sternly said, “No, Ella.”
She thrashed again, trying to pull away from his hold, “Alex, please let me go.” Another wave of tears flooded her eyes.
But he shook his head and he sounded breathless when he replied, “No. Just give me a second.”
Ella scoffed, pulling hard enough to escape his hold again, but this time her gaze was harsher and her words sounded venomous, “Why? So you can let me down easy and send me back home? So you can exchange me for another one of your models like you’ve done before?”
Alex ignored the way her words stung, taking a big step towards her and cupping her neck with his right hand to make her look at him. Her eyes brimmed with angry tears broke his heart and the way she was staring at him with rage that was almost palpable had him pressing his fingers a bit tighter around her neck.
Her mouth opened with a gasp at the pressure and he smirked. His left hand came up to wipe away a tear that rolled down her cheek before it could fall down to rest on her waist, where he clutched her tightly and pressed her against him.
His tongue poked out in between his lips to lick them softly, and he smiled even harder when he saw her gaze fall on his mouth. He was almost drooling at the thought of tasting her mouth again, but this time it’d be so much better with everything out in the open, with his heart out for her to finally take in her hands, because it had been hers for so long she just had to hold it close to her chest.
He shook his head softly, denying the things she’d said were about to happen. He wanted to scream out of happiness, cheer and celebrate finally being able to say it out loud for her to hear, “So I can process that this isn’t just another one of my dreams and tell you that I fucking love you too.”
Without giving Ella a second to properly react to his words, Alex caught her lips between his and their mouths melted in a kiss that contrasted so much to the ones they’d shared before. Because it was raw and with a passion that they’d been trying to hide for so long finally revealed. It was needy and devoted, their fingers clutching onto each other tightly and harshly, almost sure they’d be leaving marks but nothing sounded more fulfilling.
They could finally bare themselves to the other, proudly wear the fact that they were each other’s like a medal. Loud moans slipped from their mouth as the knowledge ringed in their heads. They kissed harder, deeper, running out of breaths.
“Alex…” Ella panted as she pulled back, trying to get some oxygen back in her lungs as fast as she could, the need to have his mouth on hers too intense to even give her body what it needed to survive.
All she needed was him. Only him.
“Ella…” Alex whispered back, his forehead pressing against hers with his eyes closed, just taking in the proximity—the way they were taking each other’s breaths, the brush of their noses as they gasped for air.
“Don’t stop.” She begged, her eyes opening to see him and plead with them as well as with her words, “Please.”
His eyes fluttered open, being met with her green eyes that made him weak in the knees. “Never.” He mumbled back. She had him entirely at his mercy, he would do anything she asked and more.
Alex pounced on her lips again with desperation. He leaned in, sucking the air out of her mouth, licking away any remaining sanity. Her lungs burned. Greedy, his hands fell down her body until he grabbed her ass. He gave it a harsh squeeze, eliciting a moan out of her, before clutching the backs of her thighs and swiftly picking her up off the ground.
A squeal fell from her lips when he lifted her and she wrapped her legs around his hips quickly. She whimpered at the feeling of his hardening cock brushing her already aching core. He walked backwards blindly, cursing under his breath as she rolled her hips into him, begging for friction. She let a delighted giggle out, kissing him harsher.
Ella’s arms wrapped around his neck, fingers running up his hair and pulling on the longer strands. She swallowed the groan that rumbled through his chest at the feeling of her nails scratching his scalp and tugging his hair. His steps got quicker then and he only stopped when he felt the edge of the settee against the back of his legs.
Sitting down carefully, he settled on the settee with Ella straddling him. His growing bulge was even more obvious then, and she let her legs spread a bit more so she’d be deliciously pressed against his hardness.
“Fuck, Ella,” was his first reaction, breathy and solemn from his lips. She nodded, finding his mouth again, already addicted.
The brush of his tented jeans on her clothed clit felt heavenly, her own denim shorts only adding to the way the friction was making her increasingly dizzy. She had to break the kiss to gasp loudly. A cheeky grin teased his mouth, only to be wiped away for a moan as she rolled her hips. His hands dug at her thighs, encouraging her, guiding her.
Ella tried to catch her breath, but it was knocked out of it at the sight of Alex. Pupils blown, lips swollen, hair disheveled. They were panting, both stuck with the dilemma of not knowing if they should elongate the moment or hurry to the point they had been waiting so long for.
It had been barely eleven days since that cowboy party, and not even once had Alex stopped thinking about it. Not when he closed his eyes and he could still feel her fingers all over his body, the way she pressed against him and taunted him with the move of her hips, the taste of her lips and her tongue and the bruises she sucked on his skin.
But now he finally had her, and his expression which had been contorted in utter pleasure softened for adoration. He brought his hand up to brush a strand of her hair behind her ear, cupping her cheek right after. She leaned into his touch with a loopy smile, kissing his palm, her hips slowing down to an unhurried pace.
“You’re so beautiful.” The words came out soft, his breath hitting her parted lips as he leaned in again and they met in the middle for another kiss.
She cupped his jaw and wrapped an arm around his neck, pushing herself flush against him as she followed the pace he’d set for the dizzying kiss they were sharing. Her hips picked up speed again, making them moan into each other's mouth.
His quiet whimpers and moans were driving her mad. She just couldn’t wait to hear him properly, once and for all, coming undone for her.
Alex grabbed a handful of her ass, kneading her flesh harshly with his fingers, making her roll her hips rougher against him. Her mouth went slack at the pleasure rippling through her.
“Shit.” Ella shuddered, letting her head drop and moaning into his neck. She started a trail of sloppy open mouthed kisses there, her hands working through the buttons of his shirt until it was completely open and she had more skin to kiss.
She went back to kiss his lips first, but she rushed through it. Now that she had all that skin available, she was going to make sure to mark every inch of him so everyone knew he was hers.
She made her way down his jaw, his neck and even going behind his ear, enjoying a certain spot that had him bucking his hips up and breathlessly moaning. It wasn’t until she was sucking the skin on his collarbone that she knew she’d hit the jackpot. When she started marking up the place at the base of his neck, he let out a loud groan that made her smile.
She let go of the skin there, giving the soft red mark a peck to then look up at him, “You liked that, yeah?” Her smirk was big and proud on her face, already enjoying the way he’d become putty in her hands this easily.
“Yes. Fuck, Ella, I like everything you do to me.” Her hips rolled once more, him meeting the movement by thrusting upwards. “Especially that. God, darling, I fucking love it.” She chuckled, quicking her pace.
She peppered kisses on his collarbone again, smirk brushing his skin. “And do you love that?” She teased, trailing a hot tongue on his red skin. His chest rose and fell against her mouth.
“Yeah, but–” She nipped gently at his skin and he jumped, thrusting up into her. “Shit. But–” Ella hummed, encouraging him to go on like her wicked tongue wasn’t actively doing the contrary. Finally, Alex grew desperate, missing the feeling of her lips on his so he grabbed her by the neck, calloused fingers pressing tightly on its sides to pull her back up to meet his mouth.
Teeth clashed, as the air grew hotter around them, the kiss was messy and the smacking of their wet lips echoed inside his living room. Their hips went faster, meeting in the middle every time with a growing desperation, looking for relief until she stopped.
Ella hummed into his mouth before breaking the kiss again, “Let’s go to your room.” She needed more, so much more than just dry humping him over their clothes.
Her suggestion was met with an eager Alex, who wasted no time grabbing her by the ass and rushed through the hallway to go up to his room. Her smile was impossibly wide, he could feel it on his neck where she was hiding, leaving a few pecks as he walked up to the bedroom.
Alex didn’t even know how he had gotten to his room so quickly, barging through the door but taking his time to set her on the bed softly. And their lips met once again, it was a bruising kiss filled with urgency.
Yet, for the first time in their lives, they were in no danger of running out of time.
They’d finally said the words they’d been wanting to say and heard the ones they’d been waiting to hear. They had all the time in the world. Every minute of every day for as long as they wanted, and just from the way they were kissing, it seemed like forever was the only option.
Ella’s legs wrapped around his waist after Alex took her shoes off blindly, and she dug her feet on his ass to make his hips press against her throbbing cunt once more. He started rolling his hips then, thrusting into her and the kiss only got sloppier. She was growing breathless as he pressed his hardening cock against her clothed clit. Their moans grew louder, needier.
His hands started wandering, going from cupping her face down her neck and chest until they rested on each side of her waist. His fingers started fiddling with the edges of her shirt and they snaked beneath the fabric of it, slowly lifting it up. “This okay?” He asked, out of breath. She didn’t answer; instead, she pushed herself up enough for him to take it off her with ease.
The piece of clothing was lost somewhere on his bedroom floor, thrown away carelessly as his entire focus was on admiring her figure, exposed all for him.
Her black bra hugged her tits perfectly and when she let herself fall back down on the bed, they looked as if they were about to spill out of the bra. If Ella had anticipated her confession would’ve ended in this, she would’ve worn something much nicer—she cringed at the thought of the plain and simple black thong she was wearing—but it didn’t matter to Alex for he was jaw dropped at the sight of her.
“Fucking hell,” He mumbled before dipping his head to kiss a path over the valley of her breasts, his tongue coming out to lick her skin in a painfully slow pace. Her back arched as she moaned when he bit on the top of one of her tits. She got louder and squirmed even more when he repeated his actions on the other one.
“And this is all mine?” Alex asked breathlessly, eyes now on hers and she nodded with a loopy smile, her cheeks flushed from everything that was happening. “I’m so lucky.” He couldn’t wait to see her naked, to devote himself to giving every inch of her the attention she deserved.
His hand snaked between her back and the mattress, and there he found the clasp of the bra. With apt fingers he undid it and slowly peeled off the piece of clothing off Ella’s body. His breath hitched at the sight of her bare chest, her hardened nipples making his mouth water. “You’re killing me. You’re actually trying to kill me.” She flushed slightly, secretly pleased.
He couldn’t wait any longer to have his mouth on them. Flattening his tongue, he dipped his head to give a bold lick to one of her nipples, pointing the tip of his tongue to start flicking it. Ella squirmed beneath him, whimpering and moaning at the taunting touch. Her hand came to cradle his head, moving slowly up until she could tangle her fingers in his hair just as he latched his lips around her nipple and started sucking eagerly.
“Shit, Alex.” Ella managed in between gasps as he alternated between sucking and flicking.
He smirked at the sight of her, wanting to ruin her even more. So he let go of her nipple with a pop before he bit it.
A mewl fell from her lips at the pain his teeth inflicted on her sensitive nipple, her hips rolled in search of relief but he had her pinned down with the way his body was resting on top of her. She needed more of him, her cunt throbbed and leaked with arousal with everything he did.
“Alex!” And it came out as half a beg, half an order. Alex nodded against her, undeterred. Her need for more only got more intense when he started sucking bruises on her tits, biting and sucking and drinking in all the sweet sounds she let out as the pain of his abuse on her skin sizzled into dizzying pleasure.
“So good for me,” he promised. “Taking it all.” His tongue came to lick the blooming love bites, pecks on top of sore skin before he moved onto her other tit. Smirking proudly when she was just as responsive to his actions as she had been before. “So pretty. The best fucking girl with the best fucking tits.”
And he wouldn’t stop until she was whining in a high pitch. The sounds she made were music to his ears, only wanting to keep getting them out of her, “Alex. More. I need more.” She managed in between moans. She was clenching around nothing and it frustrated her, she loved what he was doing to her but she had a half mind to take over everything and let herself have her way with him just like she wanted already.
“Say please,” he singsung.
Desperate, “Please.”
“Soon,” Alex breathed, continuing his tantalizing trail of kisses and half hearted bites down her chest and stomach, smirking as he watched her through his lashes. Ella huffed and pushed him off her. He fell onto his back and she wasted no time to straddle him.
His shirt was still messily on him, barely hanging on his shoulders and becoming a burden more than anything. She grabbed onto his collar to pull him up until he sat on the mattress. Once his chest was pressed flush against hers, Ella pushed the shirt off him and tossed it behind her onto the floor.
Alex watched the way her eyes darkened with lust and mischief, a wicked smirk pulling at the corners of her mouth as her fingers moved slowly up his chest, brushing his shoulders and neck until she cupped his jaw with both her hands and pressed her lips on his. “My turn,” she said gleefully, kissing him again. Alex laughed, though indulged her.
Feeling his bare chest under her fingertips as she licked into his mouth made her patience run thin, she couldn’t keep kissing him without continuing to bruise his skin. The sight of the bruises she’d left on his neck a few minutes before made her mouth water with the need to leave more.
Ella got drunk off the whimpers and shaky moans Alex let out as she sucked harshly on his skin, his hips bucking every time she sunk her teeth into his flesh. He was a mess, clawing at the sheets as she abused his skin, and she fucking loved it. “I want to ruin you,” she revealed.
“Yeah?”
Making her way down with wet open mouthed kisses, she got right below his navel where his happy trail started and came down until it disappeared beneath his clothes. She licked a bold strip up the hair there, smirking when he cried out in pleasure and thrusted upwards so his bulge hit her tits.
“I want you to fucking beg.”
She left more kisses along the edge of his jeans, making him bite on his bottom lip to stop himself from being too loud. But that was exactly what she wanted, so she latched onto a patch of his skin there and started sucking harshly until his fingers came to tangle in her hair and pulled her off him.
He would definitely cum in his pants if she continued teasing him like that.
“Do you trust me?” She asked sweetly, batting her lashes at him. Putting on the innocence act to have him say yes to what she wanted to do. Not that she needed it, because he’d do anything she wanted now that he had her like this.
His mind was a mess and his words failed him so he only nodded. She tutted and shook her head as she started crawling up his body until their noses brushed and they couldn’t look anywhere else but into each other’s eyes.
“Words, baby.” She whispered, her voice low and sultry making him groan before nodding again.
This time his nod was accompanied by, “I do. I trust you.”
Ella hummed in satisfaction, and she turned her head slightly to the side to kiss the palm of his hand, which was still holding her head with his fingers tangled in the strands of her hair.
But for what she wanted to do, she needed him to drop his hold on her. So she held onto his wrist to pull his hand away and she peeled herself off and away from him.
His gaze followed her intently as she got off the bed and stood at the side of it, slowly undoing the button and zip of her shorts and pulling them down, making a whole show of undressing that only made Alex grow achingly harder inside his jeans.
His breath hitched in his throat seeing her like that, almost entirely bare for him. “You’re so fucking gorgeous,” he whispered. She grinned. She swayed her hips a little as she hooked her fingers on the edge of her underwear and without breaking eye contact, she shed herself of the last piece of clothing that kept herself hidden from him.
Alex whined from the back of his throat. “You’re not real. You were made to be my downfall.”
“Yes,” Ella agreed. To ruin him, to unravel him. Fully naked, she came back on the bed to straddle him again. Her slick core brushed against his bulge over his jeans and she smirked harder at the way he reacted, a whine leaving his lips, hips bucking up as his hands held her hips tightly, pressing her against him and keeping her there as she slowly rolled her hips on him. “I’ll make you fall, Alex.”
“You already have.” She smiled, raking a hand through his hair. His lips part, a quiet moan on his lips.
Ella loved the view she had, Alex fully at her mercy. She just couldn’t believe her luck; after all those years of thinking and fantasizing about it, she could finally have him like this.
“You look so pretty like this.” Her thumb rubbed at his cheek as she cupped it, leaning in until their breaths mixed together. Her fingers slowly moved down his face until she could wrap her fingers around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss.
Their lips met hungrily again, Alex had her naked on top of him and he wanted nothing more than take his jeans and underwear off and fuck her senseless, but Ella had other plans.
Her lips left his mouth to start kissing all over his face, each peck followed by some type of praise that he was loving. “Beautiful.” Smack. “Talented.” Smack. “Smart.” Smack. “Loving.” Smack. His heart swelled in his chest, the contrast between her shameless lustful behavior and the sweet words she kept uttering had him dazed. “And that nose,” she teased. With one last peck on his lips which Alex tried to elongate, Ella found his gaze and with the sweetest voice, asked him, “Can I ride your pretty face?”
His breath staggered hearing that, his cock twitching in his pants at the thought of what was about to happen. He nodded quickly like he had just a few seconds to answer before the offer was gone, and he added a breathless please when he remembered her telling him to use his words.
That was enough of a greenlight for Ella to push herself up on her knees and start shuffling up his body until she’d been hovering over his face. She would’ve kissed him once more if she wasn’t desperate to feel his mouth on her cunt already, if she wasn’t dripping and throbbing for his touch.
Alex’s lips parted at the sight of her slick cunt practically begging for him to latch his mouth on her. His hands ran up her thighs slowly until he rested them on her hips and he guided her a bit further up on the bed so her knees caged his head in place.
He was almost drooling, already imagining how sweet she’d taste on his tongue. But despite the growing burning need to lick up her folds already, he started kissing up the insides of her thighs, sucking and biting the skin like she now knew he loved to do and making her whimper and squirm in his hold.
There seemed to be no hurry in his mind, repeating the actions in that same agonizing pace on her other leg. By the time he got incredibly closer to her sopping cunt and her legs started to tremble from the teasing, she was ready to tell him off for it. She felt the way his hot breath left from so close to her core, a frustrated whimper fell from her lips.
Just when Ella looked down with a frown and her hand came down to tangle in his hair, he craned his neck up to lick a bold strip up her folds, wrapping his lips around her clit once he licked past her entrance.
He hummed at her taste, using his hands to pull her closer to his mouth just as he taunted, “Come closer, darling. You taste so fucking good.”
Without wasting more time, he started flicking his tongue up and down, her slick already dripping down his chin and mixing with his spit as he lapped and lapped like he was starved.
One of his hands left her hip and came down to her cunt, to spread her open so he could properly suck her clit, the pressure of it making her get louder and start pulling on his hair to bring him closer to her. “Need you. Fuck, Alex, keep doing that.”
He fucking loved it, the reaction only pushed him to getting more out of her. By that point, he was humping the air in search of some kind of relief. Her moans only made him drip in his jeans but he had no time to feel embarrassed at the pace in which he was ruining his pants, not when he had her sweetness all over his face.
He moved down, two fingers spreading her folds as he pointed his tongue and he started dipping it inside her sopping hole. Her back arched, breath hitching in her throat, “Fuck, yes Alex–” She could just keep saying his name as he started fucking her with his tongue, broken gasps and high pitched moans slipped past her lips and only got louder and more desperate when he started moving his head, causing his nose to flick at her clit with every thrust of his tongue inside her.
It was all so much. Not only what he was doing to her but the whole scene, it was so much better than she could’ve ever imagined and as he continued working his tongue in and out of her before lapping up at her arousal only to end up with him flicking and sucking on her clit, Ella was sure she wouldn’t last much longer.
“Oh God, oh God.” Ella rolled her hips on his face, grabbing her own breast and playing with the nipple. Pleasure rushed through her. “Fuck, Alex, you’re–”
The mix of her arousal and his spit was already dripping down his neck by the time he teased one of his fingers into the cunt. His mouth left her clit and the hot breath that came from it along with his gasp as her hole swallowed his finger with ease made her even more of a whining mess. “–Perfect,” she finally finished, though with much difficulty. “You’re perfect.”
He curled his finger inside her before drawing it back and the loss of the slight fullness had Ella crying out loud. So at the same time as he wrapped his lips around her clit again, he pushed two fingers inside her, curling them and making her legs shake and her hips rut as she leaned forward and held onto his headboard with a white knuckled grip.
The feeling of his skilled fingers curling inside her and his mouth sucking harshly on her clit made Ella erratically grind her hips against his face. “Alex! Yes! Yes!” She chanted breathlessly, every one of his actions stealing the breath from her lungs. She felt her orgasm so fucking close, her brain melted and every one of her filthy thoughts left her, “God, I fucking love your mouth! So eager, so greedy. Lapping at me like you’re starved, like you need me. It was made for me. Made to be between my thighs.” A throaty and long hum came from him, that vibrated against her and made her squeal in pleasure.
So he did it again, and again, along with picking up the pace with his fingers. “Made to worship me,” Ella blabbered on, mindless. “All perfect and hot and– Fuck, Alex–” The combination of it all threw Ella over the edge.
Profanities along with his name was all that he could hear from her as she came all over his mouth and face. Despite the tremble of her legs and the stuttering of her hips as she came, he didn’t stop. He couldn’t stop, not when he looked up at her and saw how fucking stunning she looked as she came. Her chest flushed and her tits bouncing as she rutted on his face, her mouth agape and brows scrunched up in pleasure, hair a mess falling on her shoulder and sticking to the sides of her face as a thin coat of sweat glazed her skin.
Riding out her high with that in mind, Alex kept his unrelenting pace until it made Ella’s knees weak and she had to be the one to pull him away from her cunt before she fell on his face and smothered him.
It wasn’t like Alex wouldn’t say that was the best way to go.
“That nose,” she cursed, shaking her head.
Her chest was heaving as she struggled to shuffle down his body, while he was hypnotized with how good she looked all fucked out. “I want to do that again. And again. And again. For the rest of my fucking life.” Ella chuckled at his words, still shortwinded. “I’m serious. I want that view forever.”
“Oh my– Fuck, c’mere,” Ella wrapped her hand around his neck as she looked at him, her cum all over his face. She hastily leaned in to kiss him and when she tasted herself, a loud moan came from her. It rumbled through her chest and she only got more desperate when she settled her hips on his and felt him rock hard in his jeans.
Her head spinned as a new wave of arousal flooded her system, as if she hadn’t just cum all over his face a few seconds before.
Sticking her tongue out, she lapped at the mess that had dripped down his neck. Lewd noises came from her as she tasted herself on his skin and when she got to his jaw, she wiped his chin with her thumb and brought it up to his mouth for him to suck. A smirk broke on her face when his wet swollen lips wrapped around her finger, eyes rolling back into his head and humming as he tasted the last bits of her arousal.
She admired him for a few seconds, her thumb brushing against his lips while she cupped his jaw and her other hand went up to brush his hair back. “See, I knew you were beautiful but you look even prettier with my cum all over your face.”
His cock twitched in his pants, her praises making him harder than he thought he could get from just words, but she was just so stunning like this, taking complete control over him and making a mess of him. He’d never considered himself submissive but fucking hell wouldn’t he willingly put himself at her mercy every time if that was what she wanted. The filthy words she’d been saying as she rode his face came to the forefront of his mind and he couldn’t help but point out the contrast between them and her sweet praise, it was just like the contrast of her sweet shy self and the Ella he was seeing now.
“God, you couldn’t be more perfect,” he whispered, barely registering the words left his mouth.
His hips bucked once again and his face fell into a pained expression when he brushed against her cunt. Ella pouted at the look on his face, feeling just how fucking hard he was and how he must be aching in those jeans, so she leaned in to peck his lips before saying softly, “Let me take care of you, yeah?” Alex whimpered when she rolled her hips once more as he nodded at her words. Again, she teased, “Words?”
“Please.”
“So polite.” He caught a glimpse of her smirk while she busied herself into kissing down his jaw and neck, down his chest until she was facing his bulge. With deft fingers, she undid the button and tugged down the zip, her fingers hooked on the edge of the denim to start peeling it off him and she smiled when he lifted his hips up to let her take them off him.
Alex was slightly relieved from the partial freedom, sighing as she kissed back up his chest and met his lips once more. But when she started rolling her hips slowly on his again, he knew that she was teasing him and he didn’t know how much of that he could take.
“Ella, please.” He mumbled in a broken moan when her hips rolled again.
Their lips brushed when she asked, “What do you want, baby?” Her hips stopped so he could form a coherent answer to her question.
Alex felt like he would explode at any second, so he just shook his head as he peeled his eyes open and stared into her eyes, “Anything. Just need you, darling.”
Biting her bottom lip, Ella took in every detail of his face. She sighed heavily before kissing him again. Leave it to him to sweet talk her into considering not teasing him and give him exactly what he wanted.
She could find some middle ground, so she enjoyed the slow trail of her mouth kissing down his chest and licking over the bruises she’d left there already. And she especially enjoyed hearing him whimper when she finally got to the band of his boxers and all she did was leave open mouthed kisses along it.
Taking some pity on Alex, Ella thought it had been enough taunting so she brought his boxers down, his hard cock springing free and slapping against his belly. He was swollen and heavy, red tip already leaking so much precum and her mouth watered at the sight, wanting nothing more than to take him in her mouth and gag on it but the need to continue teasing him a bit more was far stronger.
She moved back up to face him and he was about to complain but all the words died in his throat when she grabbed his chin and turned his head to the side so he could face her and said, “Spit in my mouth.” before parting her lips and sticking her tongue out for him to spit on.
“Fucking hell, Ella.” Alex cursed under his breath. He was sure she’d been made for him, this was something he hadn’t seen coming but fucking hell didn’t it make him want to kiss her lips until they were bruised and make her cum over and over until she couldn’t move out of bed. There was this animalistic need to give her everything he could give, until he could satiate the need of her.
Ella rolled her eyes and dug her fingers harshly into his face as if to hurry him and he snapped out of his trance to cup her jaw firmly, spitting into her mouth just like she’d requested. She hummed and closed her eyes in bliss when she felt his warm spit coating her tongue, closing her mouth to swallow it.
“Do it again.” She said, stealing Alex’s air from his lungs all over again, his cock twitching and he felt a bead of precum leaking out of the tip.
He spat in her mouth again but this time she didn’t swallow it, she shuffled down the bed to come back beside his cock and wrap her fingers around it, spitting on it and letting the mixture of her and Alex’s saliva dribble down his length until it hit the duvet.
“You’re filthy,” he whined, and it sounded like a praise.
Her thumb rubbed on the tip of his cock, smearing the precum down his length and starting to stroke him up and down slowly. Her eyes admired the way his cock looked thrusting in and out her fist, throat going dry at the thought of how it’d look like as he fucked her, but then she looked up and saw him already a flushed panting mess and she couldn’t help but stopping her movements to taunt him.
Alex groaned at the loss of the friction her hand brought on him and out of desperation, he started thrusting up into her hand to resume the pleasure that it had brought him. Ella smirked and started moving again, a very slow pace to have him do most of the work. “That’s it, fuck my fist.”
He whimpered, leaking more and more of his salty arousal as his pleasure made him shudder and stop being able to keep his eyes open. All he could think of was cumming, so he picked up his pace, his hips meeting her fist every time he thrusted up, “Oh Ella– Fuck!”
She could only watch him with her mouth agape, almost drooling and her cunt throbbing and clenching around nothing at the sight. She had to press her thighs together to get some kind of alleviation. “Yes Alex, just like that. Is this how you fucked yours huh? Is this how you fucked your fist to my pictures?”
Alex was desperate to orgasm, her statement almost flying past him. His brows furrowed, concentrated in the rhythm he had set for himself but he grew confused as to how she knew that. “Wha– Ah fuck! Who told you that?”
She chuckled at his lack of denial, “Who do you think?” She giggled at herself, finding it amusing that she’d brought this up in such a situation.
A string of profanities left him, as he felt himself growing closer and closer to his orgasm. His hips started stuttering and she tutted, “No, you’re not cumming yet babe.” Her fist left his cock, coming to rest on the mattress and a massive smirk showed on her face when his eyes went wide open and he started complaining.
“But Ella– Please, let me–” He choked on his words when her thumb brushed on his tip again and she brought the finger up to her mouth to suck. “Please, darling. I need it. Need you.”
She hummed, satisfied with his growing desperation and making a show of swiping her thumb over the tip of his cock again and moaning loudly at his taste. He groaned in protest, but she shut him up with a hot kiss, smacking lips and teeth clashing for a minute until she felt him rubbing against her leg, dripping precum over her.
She left him with a peck, moving back down his body and once more, she grabbed his cock. This time not waiting before licking a bold strip from the base to the tip, sucking harshly on the head of his cock before letting it go with a pop when he whimpered loudly, “Tell me how bad you want it.”
He looked down at her and couldn’t do more than just curse under his breath, “Fuck, Ella.” He could bust right then and there just from the view.
Her breathy chuckle hit the tip of his cock and he whined, “That’s the spirit but not what I asked.”
Alex ached and he knew he had to listen to her if he wanted to get anything, “I want you so bad darling, your mouth–”
But Ella was enjoying this way too much so she teased him some more, her words coming out in a sing-song tone, “You’re missing the magic word.”
He rolled his eyes and threw his head back on the pillows, “Please darling, I want to fuck your mouth.”
A snort of laughter came from her, Alex groaned at the sound because he was on the verge of tears and begging for her to do something, anything. “Chivalry is truly not dead after all, huh?” She joked with a stupid smile on her face.
The singer would’ve laughed in any other situation but he was about to lose it, he couldn’t even use his hands because he was fisting the duvet so hard his fingers ached. “Stop teasing, Ella, please.”
She dared him then, “Oh, but I thought you liked teasing?” There was a clear memory of him stating that, and how it’d opened a can of worms that always came to the forefront of her mind when she touched herself to the thought of him.
She smirked again and taunted him by leaving a soft peck on the tip of his cock, making Alex cry out a pained, “Fuck me–”
Still teasing, Ella hummed and played with the meaning of his words in a nonchalant manner, “Maybe in a bit, if you’re good and listen to what I say.”
Despaired now, he didn’t mind begging at all, “I will, I will. I promise baby. Just– Please Ella, I need you. Need you so fucking bad.” The vein on the side of his neck protruded as he spoke in a haste.
Ella was more than satisfied with that and she breathily let him know what had been her plan all along, “Just like that, Alex. I want you desperate.”
And with that she took him in her mouth, inhaling deeply through her nose to take him as deep as she could. When he hit the back of her throat, Alex subconsciously thrusted into her mouth, moaning louder than he had anticipated, making her gag but moan back in response when she drew back enough to take a deep breath.
With her taking him to the back of her throat every time, hollowing her cheeks and bobbing her head up and down relentlessly, he started twitching in her mouth and squirming beneath her in a minute. Ella knew he was close and she would’ve loved to have him paint her throat with his cum but this time she wanted him inside her, to spill in her cunt and drip out of her like she’d fantasized about so many times before, so just as he started gasping and his hips started stuttering, she pulled back and left him hanging over the edge of climax.
“Ella–” He choked out as he felt the coil of pleasure that had been tensing and building up as he’d been buried deep in her mouth completely left him and all that was left was the uncomfortable feeling of a stolen orgasm.
“Wait, sweetness.” She said in an infuriatingly sweet tone, cupping his jaw as she stood beside the edge of the bed and kissing him softly before standing back up and saying, “I want to do something. Stay there.”
She turned on her heels and made her way to his walk-in closet, knowing she would be able to find something there if she were to look for it. But she'd only taken three steps into the room when she heard the movement back in his room. He had painfully sat himself on bed, back against the cold metal rods that formed his headboard, and he’d been debating whether or not to get himself off to relieve himself of the ache that washed over him when her voice hit him like a ton of bricks, a heavy demanding tone behind her words, “If you don’t listen to what I say, you’re not getting a single thing, Turner.”
Alex froze in his spot, his cock twitching at the dominating roll she was taking. He threw his head back and swallowed a groan. He hadn’t even cum and she’d already ruined him, there would never be another one but her.
He waited patiently, a minute passed and all he could hear were the drawers being opened and closed until he saw her come back into the bedroom with one of his ties on her right hand.
She smirked seeing him sitting in bed waiting for her. She cooed like it actually amazed her that he listened and got on the bed again, placing her knees on each side of his hips to straddle him. Her hand came up to cup his jaw and her thumb brushed soft circles on his skin before she praised him with a proud, “Good boy.”
She distracted him with a dizzying kiss, one that he indulged in with feverish eagerness until she pulled back and their lips separated with a smack, the sound was followed by her words which sounded more of a statement than a question, “I’m gonna tie you up, yeah?” He nodded quickly, his brain a mush and unable to even think about what it was that she wanted to do to him tied up to his headboard but he was willing to comply if it meant that she’d make him cum.
He didn’t even have time to complain or ask questions because her tits had been on his face while she tied his wrists avidly to the posts of the headboard and he’d been too busy biting and sucking on them.
She moaned when he caught one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked it. Despite the very nice distraction, she pulled on the knots she so expertly knew how to tie and grinned in satisfaction when seeing them hold his wrists perfectly for her.
Ella sat on his lap, feeling his cock still hard coming to touch her drenched cunt and brought her hand to his face when he hissed at the contact. “I know.” She said softly before kissing him softly and briefly. “Is this alright?” She needed to ask again, to make sure it wasn’t too much since she could see the way his eyes were glazed over with frustrated tears from the edging.
But Alex nodded with a loopy smile that she loved and all she could do was smirk, nothing but a mischievous look in her eyes.
A look that’d get a meaning when she spoke up again, “If you’re cumming anywhere today, it’s gonna be inside me, okay?”
Alex nodded despite the shock her words had given him, his mouth agape in surprise at her bluntness.
Her hand slowly crawled down his chest until she could wrap her fingers around his length, she watched with a parted mouth as he threw his head back at the contact and he muttered under his breath, “Fuck me…”
A bright grin broke on her face and she leaned in to lick his bottom lip before saying, “That’s exactly what I’m gonna do.”
Alex was left with his mouth parted in search of a kiss but oxygen left his lungs when she pulled back slightly to spit on his cock, her hand starting to pump him a handful of times before she lined him up with her sopping entrance. She knew it would be easy to sink into him with how wet she was and the mess she’d made of Alex.
Just to build on the last bits of anticipation, she brushed his cock up and down her cunt, shivering when he grazed her clit.
“Darling…” Alex breathed out in pain, hidden away in the crook of her neck as she teased his tip in her hole.
She hummed, acknowledging him and finally letting herself sink down on him. He tried his best to keep his eyes on her as her mouth went slack and a soft whimper left her at the stretch of his cock, but his gaze fell down to see where they connected and his eyes rolled back into his skull. He could just cum seeing himself buried balls deep inside her, snugging him so tightly and clenching around him as she slightly squirmed over him when adjusting her balance on her knees.
She cried out in pleasure right as she started moving, rolling her hips tentatively to set a starting pace. But she could barely get a hold of her own thoughts, all that went through her mind was how she could feel every ridge and vein, how he was making her brain melt inside her skull with the way he felt inside her, “Filling me up so good.”
Alex swore he was seeing stars with how she was squeezing him, how good she looked as her hips rolled with an increasing speed that would surely drive him to the edge in no time, “Fuck, you’re so tight–”
With every roll of her hips, her clit pressed against his pubic bone and offered her a delicious pressure that made her eyes roll back. Her gasps and moans got louder as she went faster and the melodies of their pleasured sounds turned into a pornographic harmony when Ella went from rolling her hips to bouncing on his cock.
Her tits bounced as she picked up the pace, her hands resting on his chest for leverage and her hair falling in front of her face as she leaned in and changed the angle slightly. Alex stared at Ella fucking herself on his cock and it was a scene that not even his dreams could amount to. Watching himself disappear inside her over and over, and feeling her slick dripping down his cock and making a mess of the bedsheets had him looking up at the ceiling for a few seconds, willing himself not to cum too fast, to last as long as he could so they could cum together.
“Is this how you imagined?” She teased.
“Better,” Alex swore, too gone to be anything but sincere. “You’re perfect. You’re– I couldn’t have made you up. I couldn’t have ever imagined– God, you’re everything I need, Ella.”
The sound of the skin slapping every time they met was loud so the shit she muttered under her breath was barely audible. Ella slowed down just a bit to stabilize herself with just her left hand on his chest, bringing her right hand up to his neck and wrapping her fingers deftly around it, “I’ve always wanted to do this with you.”
Her fingers pressed on the sides of his neck, choking him just the perfect way. Her ‘Pure Desire’ tattoo adorning his throat. It was a miracle how he didn’t cum from just her doing that, that lustful look on her face as she watched him gasp and choke on a whimper as her fingertips dug on the sides of his neck. It just made Alex want to fuck her harder, and it seemed like it had the same effect on her because she picked up her pace despite the burning of her thighs from the effort.
Alex met her in the middle with every bounce, thrusting his hips up into her and hitting the perfect spot for her. “Right there, right there! Alex!” She was growing breathless, barely able to pick her head up. She was starting to regret tying him up just a little, she wanted him to hold her and help her match his eager thrusts as she got closer to her orgasm.
Digging his heels on the mattress, Alex found the footing to quicken the pace, “Ella– fuck!” He groaned and moaned loudly, his mind reeling when his hearing was entirely overcome by the sounds of the skin slapping and Ella’s mewls and whines.
Ella gasped with every thrust, the coil in her lower stomach tightening impossibly each time he hit that sweet spot inside her and her grip on his neck got tighter as she clenched hard around him. Her legs started trembling more and more and then her orgasm hit her suddenly, blacking out her sight as she shook and spasmed on him, loud cries of his name accompanied the symphony.
Seeing Ella as she came again, hearing how she cried out his name and the way she squeezed his cock with her cunt, Alex came hard inside her. His thrusts became sloppy as he shivered and his cock twitched as he spilled and painted her walls with his cum. His hips stuttered as her tightness milked his cock relentlessly, but he still rocked his hips into her, meeting her slow messy pace as they both came down from their highs.
With her legs trembling, Ella just dropped against his chest, completely fucked off reality for a few minutes. All they could hear was each other’s breathing and their hearts beating in sync as their chests pressed against each other.
She wondered why Alex was keeping his touch away from her when she remembered she’d tied him up so she lifted her head up and brushed her hair back to reach out and undo his restraints with one pull of the end of the tie.
Alex groaned at the feeling of his arms plopping down beside his head, but he ignored the soreness of his limbs when he could finally brush her hair back from where it stuck to her sweaty face and cup her jaw to give her a sweet kiss he’d been craving to give her the whole time she was riding him.
Ella smiled into the kiss when she remembered all that had happened in a matter of a few minutes. She’d lost track of time entirely, not even able to point out how long it could’ve been since she’d showed up at his house to just tell him all that she’d been holding back.
The happiness that bubbled inside her filled her with warmth and a small burst of energy enough to have her peel herself off him to rest beside him in bed. She lifted herself off him and settled to his right with a soft whine at the loss of him. Alex turned to his side and cupped her face once more to give her a quick kiss before he pushed himself up and off the bed with a quick, “I’ll be right back darling.”
He got up and went to his ensuite to clean himself up, flashbacks of what had happened made his cock twitch again. He got a cloth and wet it with warm water, taking it with him to clean Ella up.
Her eyes lazily followed him as he came back into his room and up to her. His hands softly spread her legs out to clean up the mess in between her legs. His cum dripping out of her mixed with her own had Alex biting his bottom lip, a shaky breath out his nose before he cursed out loud, “Fuck me.” She whimpered at the touch of the cloth against her overstimulated center, and he kissed her softly as an apology, being careful to continue cleaning her up until she was rid of it all. He had made a mental note to stuff his cum back in her next time, see it dripping out of her over and over, fuck the cum inside her with his fingers or his cock.
Alex left to go back to the bathroom with that in mind, his blood rushing south again the more he imagined it all. When he went back to bed, he noticed Ella had thrown the ruined duvet on the floor and gotten under the sheets. And when he turned to see her, she made grabby hands at him. He chuckled at the contrast of her behavior throughout the night, but was quick to cuddle her into him.
They snuggled beneath the sheets, their legs tangling together as his arm snaked under her to wrap around her waist and holding her flush against him so she could rest her head on his chest. Throwing her arm across his middle to keep him close, Ella nuzzled her head into his chest and she melted against him.
With Alex rubbing circles on her waist, Ella was starting to fall asleep. It was still light outside, the sun still heating up the ground outside and the bright rays managing their way into the room through the thin curtains that covered the windows, but her eyes grew heavy and her breathing evened out as time passed.
That was until Alex sighed loudly out of the blue and cursed, “Well, fucking hell.”
Ella frowned, confused by his sudden choice of words, “What?”
But Alex had been replaying everything in his mind and he felt himself growing flustered and hotter the more he recalled, “You’re seriously asking what after that?”
She couldn’t help but blush, because how the fuck had she gone from crying and going on and on about how tired she was of silently wanting him yet losing him every time to riding his face, edging him twice to then tie him up and fuck the lights out of him.
So she hid her face behind her hands, not wanting Alex to see her face, which she knew had to be bright red.
“Oh don’t go all shy on me now, darling.” He played with her, a chuckle slipping past his lips. His fingers peeling her hands off her face, only to be followed by littering every bit of her face with kisses until she was giggling and cuddled back into him.
They laid there in silence, dropping sweet kisses and tracing patterns on each other’s skin. It was one of those comfortable silences that they’d developed ever since they grew back together during the recording of AM.
A silence that was shattered by Alex thinking out loud, “Now I know what it feels like…”
She snorted when hearing him trail off like that, because what would that even mean? He wasn’t a virgin. “Huh?” She frowned as she looked up at him, trying to hide her amusement by pursing her lips.
“To be that bull.” Alex simply stated, looking down at her with a growing smirk on his face.
She was even more confused then, “Bull? What bull?”
“The one from that pub when you broke the record.” He explained with an obvious tone in his voice.
Ella burst out laughing at the realization of what he was implying. As if her riding that mechanical bull for three minutes was anything near what they’d done just then. She shoved him by his shoulder, letting herself fall away from his hold still laughing, “Fucks sake Alex, you’re an idiot.”
He hooked his arms around her waist again and pulled her into him again, “What? Thought you were a proud cowgirl?”
But she shook her head in disbelief and hid in the crook of his neck, mumbling a halfhearted “Stop.” on his bruised skin.
“Nothing not to be proud of with how well you ride, darling.” The singer added, to which she pinched his side, making him jump and yelp aloud.
With a frown to conceal her amusement, Ella came out of her hiding place, narrowed eyes to help her threat resonate in his head, “I’m gagging you next time.”
Alex shook his head as he watched a smirk slowly breaking on her face, “You’d like that wouldn’t you?”
Her gaze dropped to his lips, picturing them all wet and swollen, wrapped around a gag, leather belt wrapped around the back of his head and tight on the skin of his face. That was a view she certainly would appreciate, “I’d love it.”
Love. Alex smiled at the word, remembering he finally could tell her, “I love you.” and have her know exactly what he meant.
Ella’s heart was almost bursting at its seams when he said that, saying “I love you.” back to him was the easiest thing she could ever do.
Staring at each other adoringly, a minute or two passed. He twirled a strand of her hair slowly with his fingers, counting each freckle on her skin and taking in every bit of her in this new setting.
“How long have you been holding that back?” He asked curiously, wanting to know how long she’d been agonizingly waiting to let all those words out. His chest hurt when remembering her mentioning the pictures paparazzis had taken of him and Alexa and how she’d implied him going for Alexa just like he’d gone for Arielle two years before.
Ella genuinely asked back, “Wanting to fuck you?”
“No, you dickhead.” Alex replied with a cackle, his giggles falling right behind his words, making her giggle along until he could clarify, “Wanting to tell me you love me.”
“I was in denial for a while.” Ella admitted easily. There was no reason to not be entirely transparent with him anymore and she hoped he felt the same way as she continued, “But as soon as I saw you leave that morning… I was just entirely sure about it the second I woke up.”
He frowned, “Why didn’t you say anything?”
She scoffed softly when just considering how that would’ve happened, “Tell you that over the phone? No chance.” She was so glad it hadn’t been that way, because having him close after having told him everything felt so right and she knew she would’ve cried when he reciprocated and she couldn’t have him beside her right then and there.
Alex hummed, knowing what she meant, “I reckon if you’d told me when I was away, I would’ve cried not being able to kiss you right then and there.”
“Exactly.” Ella said, slightly wide eyes at the way it just felt like he’d read her mind. But before she could forget, she asked him, “Why didn’t you say anything?”
With an embarrassed smile on his face, Alex shyly replied, “I was afraid you wouldn’t feel the same.”
She sighed, smiling at their own foolishness. Both of them were concerned about the same thing and instead of speaking about it, they kept it to themselves in fear of rejection as if their actions didn’t speak louder than their hushed words. “We’re such idiots.”
“We are.” Alex agreed with a grin on his face, leaning in until their noses brushed and giving her a eskimo kiss before slotting his lips between hers.
Her fingers delicately held his jaw as they kissed slowly, all that hunger had simmered down and turned into tenderness, wanting to feel each other as close as they could like becoming one was possible. There was no rush, the only priority was taking in every second their lips moved together, tasting each other’s tongues with patience and trying to translate their love into it.
“How long has it been for you?” Ella asked softly when she pulled away after a minute of slowly kissing, her thumb rubbing circles on his jaw.
Alex smirked when he knew what he could say about the very second he realized how he felt for Ella, “You wanna know who was there when I realized it all?”
Her curiosity was piqued by the weird approach of his answer, “Who?”
The last thing Ella was waiting for him to say was, “Alexa.”
A quick, “No.” in disbelief left her lips, Ella’s cheeks heating up at the fact that she’d been horrendously affected by her presence beside Alex on a picture when Alexa had been there the time Alex came to the conclusion that he was in love with her.
“Yes.” Alex continued smirking as he said, eager to see her reaction when he’d tell her just how it had happened. “Remember how we were on the phone at the wedding and she came by for a smoke?” Ella nodded, remembering that exact moment way too well for her liking, “You hung up and she just asked who you were. And once she asked, I couldn’t stop talking about you. She just listened and kept teasing me about it. I was gonna leave but then she asked why I hadn’t made a move, said something like ‘you really like her, don’t you?’ and it dawned on me; how I just couldn’t say I liked you because it wasn’t enough.”
Ella looked at him with teasing wide eyes and played, “‘Cause you love me.”
He hummed with a foolish grin tugging at the corners of his mouth, “Because I love you.”
Alex couldn’t help catching her mouth in a kiss again. Now that he could freely kiss her any time he wanted, there was no moment he wouldn’t be thinking of tasting her mouth and feeling her lips on his. She was all he needed to get drunk from.
He caught her bottom lip with his teeth before he could pull back from the kiss, tugging on her lip until she hummed in satisfaction at his action. Her pupils enlarged when he let go of her lip and looked at her in the eyes. She took it as the perfect opportunity to answer the question she thought he’d meant to ask at the start, “If I’m being honest, I’ve always wanted to fuck you.”
His mouth opened agape in slight shock, “Oi, you filthy bitch.” He called her out for the bluntness he would have to get used to without becoming speechless, but she’d caught him off guard and he couldn’t help but chuckle.
“What?!” She frowned and scoffed before calling him out, “Don’t even start, Turner. Not when I know that you were getting yourself off to my pictures.”
He played dumb very obviously, the inflection of his voice going up as he asked, “Who? Me?”
“Yeah, you. Pervert.” Ella narrowed her eyes as she joked, calling him out further by adding, “And whilst you had a girlfriend too!”
At the mention of that, Alex dropped his joking expression and sighed in regret as he got serious, “Don’t. I actually feel really bad about that. I had to break up with her because I couldn’t stop thinking of you.”
She’d always been curious as to why he’d broken up with Arielle all of the sudden so she gasped and looked for more answers, “Are you serious?”
He hummed, wincing as he recalled, “I called her your name one time and I just couldn’t continue in that relationship after that.”
Ella gasped horrified, “You didn’t Cornerstone poor Arielle to me!” She couldn’t believe him, barely being able to scold him with the way her jaw was on the floor in shock, “Alexander David Turner!”
“I’m sorry.” He apologized wholeheartedly.
Her eyes looked into his unwavering for a minute and when she remembered a certain piece of information she’d gotten all those months before, she slapped her hand over her mouth and a muffled, “Oh my god. No. No. No. No.” came from her.
Alex frowned in confusion, his eyes swimming all over her face searching for answers but she just kept her mouth agape in further shock behind her hand, “What?!”
“Are you fucking kidding me, Alex?!” Her hand went from covering her mouth to cover her eyes as she sighed, entirely appalled by it all.
“What?!” The singer asked again, he’d no idea why the look on her face and he was starting to worry.
She had to take a few seconds to gather her thoughts before letting him know, “She fucking called me, you know? After you broke up with her, saying how you’d had the best sex the night before you broke up with her. And he said you called her darling for the first time that night!”
Alex hissed when he heard that and he knew he’d just have to admit to his mistakes, “I did call her darling ‘cause I was picturing you but she didn’t hear me calling her Ellie when I came.”
Another gasp came from Ella, “Alex! For fucks sake!”
“I know, I felt horrible.” Alex admitted, regret written all over his face, “I really did. If it counts for anything.”
Ella shook her head in disbelief, “Alex, I took her out to the club to make her feel better when it was because of me all along?!”
But Alex wouldn’t let her take that blow when it had all been his actions that caused Arielle hurt, “It wasn’t your fault, love. That was all me.”
“Alexxxxxx.” Ella whined as she covered her face with her hands again but this time because she had no idea what to say anymore. She was starting to feel bad for that having happened to Arielle due to her own existence and of course, Alex’s lack of self control. But she felt even worse for the fact that her stomach flipped and she filled up with a strange feeling when knowing she’d made Alex a total and complete mess since that long ago.
“Stop it.” Alex chuckled and pulled her in closer to him but she shuffled away from him the more he pulled on her wrists, “Come here.”
She shook her head, still hidden behind her hands, “No. I’m angry at you.”
“Our first argument already?” Alex joked and Ella rolled her eyes because she could hear the smirk on his face just from the tone of his voice.
“Slight disagreement.” Ella corrected, making Alex cackle loudly.
“Right.” He snickered before pulling on her wrists again, “Don’t hide please.” If she wasn’t gonna let herself be pulled towards him, then he’d go to her. So he crawled over to where she was and hovered on top of her, leaning in to leave a kiss on top of her hands and whisper, “I love you.”
She huffed, dropping her hands from her face to show her frown and cross her arms over her chest, “No, don’t bribe me like that.”
But how could he not? He just couldn’t hold himself back from saying, “I love you.” followed by a kiss on the right side of her face. Another “Love you.” with a kiss to the left side of her face. And one last “Love you so much.” before catching her lips in an elongated peck.
Despite the fact that she’d gracefully accepted the peck, when Alex pulled back, Ella still kept a blank expression on her face and said a meek, “Sure.”
He frowned, “Darling.”
“Alex.” Ella said back with the same determined tone he’d used.
He huffed childishly, “No.”
She chatted back with a short and dry, “Yes.” A roll of her eyes added in to accentuate her annoyance at it all.
But all that did to Alex was make him bite his lip because she looked so fucking hot when she was like this. He didn’t even know if he ever wanted to see her angry, but if she looked hotter than this, then he wouldn’t be opposed to being the target or her wrath.
“God, I fucking love you.” Alex groaned before cupping her face with his hands and pouncing on her lips.
His tongue licked at her bottom lip instantly and despite the fact that she was trying to continue acting all annoyed, she parted her mouth and invited him to lick into her mouth with a sigh of bliss.
Just to make her facade of annoyance crumble, Alex started moaning and groaning into the kiss, making a show of becoming sloppier with it and then leaving her mouth to attack her neck with wet open mouthed kisses so quick that the brush of his lips tickled her and had her giggling.
He pulled away when he heard her laughter, a loopy grin on his face matching the one on hers. But one that fell when she caught his gaze and said, “Now you gotta answer.”
“Huh?” He let out when he couldn’t put a finger on what she meant.
She smirked, her hands slowly brushing up his chest until they were resting on his shoulders and her legs wrapping around his hips before she asked, “How long have you been wanting to fuck me?”
Feeling her the heels of her feet digging into his ass, he let himself fall over her, his cock hardening just at the faintest touch of her cunt. “Ages.” He replied, gasping when she rolled her hips and he felt the arousal already wetting her core.
“Is that right?” She teased, fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
He hummed, a rush of heat flooding his body and blood rushing down to his cock just by the hungry look that had taken over her face. Her green eyes became black as her pupils dilated with another roll of her hips. “And I’ll make up for lost time until the day I die.” He swore out loud, because he would and it would not be a hardship in the slightest.
She grinned proudly at his words, butterflies fluttering in her belly at the hint of him willing to give her all those years of his life, willing to share all that time with her, “Good boy.”
His cock twitched at the praise. She’d fucking ruined him for good. “Call me that again.”
Ella smirked at his request but had no problem with repeating herself. “My.” She started saying, accentuating each word with a kiss, “Good.” Kiss. “Fucking.” Kiss. “Boy.”
Smashing their lips together, a bruising kiss followed as their hips started rolling in sync. Alex was already growing hard against her, his erection pressing onto her mound and she was getting more and more turned on from the way he reacted to her and the desperation seeping through his pores.
Alex could feel her already drenched and he couldn’t help but bring his hand down to gather some of her arousal. Two of his fingers ran up her folds and he hissed into her mouth. When he looked down, he let his fingers sink into her hole and her wetness allowed for them to glide in easily. The singer cursed under his breath when he drew his fingers back and when he looked back up at her, she let her mouth hang open inviting him to push his fingers into her mouth, wanting a taste.
He pushed his digits past her lips and let them heavily weigh down on the tip of her tongue. She moaned and her eyes rolled back at her taste, swirling her tongue around them before fully sinking them onto her mouth and humming in satisfaction when tasting even more of her wetness.
His mouth fell agape as he took in the filthiness of the scene, “How did I get so lucky?”
Letting go of his fingers with a pop, Ella replied to his question with a passionate kiss. So messy and pointless for their teeth clashed and couldn’t stop gasping the more their hips rolled into each other’s. But Alex could taste her arousal on her tongue and it drove him mad. He wanted another taste, he needed it.
So he broke the kiss, a string of spit clinging between their wet lips, guiding his kisses down her jaw and neck, her chest and abdomen until he reached her mound. Ella shuddered feeling his hot breath growing closer and closer to her heat, a wave of pleasure making her hips rut on the bed.
Her cunt was glistening, inviting him to have a fucking feast. And that he did once he threw her legs over his shoulders and he laid flat on the bed. His tongue pressed flat against her cunt and started to lap eagerly up and down her folds. Her right hand flew to catch a hold of his hair while the other one came up to her chest, fingers kneading her own tits, pinching her nipples when he started flicking at her clit.
“F–fuck!” Ella cursed loudly when he sucked on her clit, her hips bucking quicker with every second that went by, her fingers abusing her pebbled nipples even more to intensify the pleasure his mouth was bringing her. “Alex, baby… Shit.”
He hummed with his lips wrapped around her clit, her back arching from the vibration reverberation all over her. Her toes curling and her mouth going slack when he pointed his tongue and started fucking her with it, moving his head in such a way that his nose was rubbing on her clit.
She fucking loved it. She hadn’t known how badly she’d wanted to feel that again until she did and now all she could think of was getting this every day for the rest of her life. “Mmmm, just like that.” She praised, her hips still meeting his movements and making her orgasm build up.
Alex looked up at her and the sight of her playing with her tits as he tongue fucked had him letting out a guttural groan and bucking his hips into the mattress. The friction that brought him made him whimper pathetically and once the whiny sound fell on Ella’s ears, she got louder.
He got more vocal then, humming and moaning as he lapped at her, flicked and sucked at her clit, pointed his tongue to tease her sopping hole; all of it over and over until her legs started shaking beside his head.
“Alex! Al– Fuck.” She messily let out in between gasps, “M’so close. Oh fuckkkkk.” She mewled when his tongue started flicking faster at her clit, her eyes screwed shut and her hand falling from her chest to claw at the sheets when she felt her orgasm approaching her rapidly.
With a yell of his name, she came on his tongue, coating it with the sweetness he was already addicted to. The wetness mixed with his spit dribbling down his chin as he tried his best to lap at every drop, not wanting to let any of it go to waste.
His hips started rutting faster against the mattress, the springs of his bed creaking as he went. The sound of it was the thing Ella first heard when she came down from her high, not knowing what it was until she looked down and saw Alex lapping at the arousal that had wet her inner thighs and his hips bucking relentlessly on the bed.
“I can’t get enough of the taste of you, darling,” he confessed, kissing her inner thigh. “I’m obsessed.”
Pulling on his hair, Ella peeled him away from her cunt and in between her panting as she tried catching her breath, she finally said, “Fuck me, Alex. I need you.” Even if she was spent, and she felt far too oversensitive, she couldn’t miss the chance of him filling her up again.
He couldn’t wait anymore so there was not a second to doubt nodding and giving into her wishes, he crawled up her body and pumped himself quickly before aligning his cock to her entrance. Pushing his hips forward slowly and sinking into her for the second time in the night, Alex swore that was exactly how heaven felt like. Her back arched off the mattress when he bottomed out, her legs wouldn’t stop shaking and she felt her eyes well up with tears at the stretch after having just cum.
A cry of his name blessed Alex’s ears at the same time he leaned in to groan onto her chest. “Fuck me, you feel so fucking perfect.” He praised as he tried to catch his breath, stilling inside her to give her time to adjust to his length again. She needed to relax again because if her cunt kept squeezing him like that, he wouldn’t last more than a minute.
Before he could start moving, he lifted her legs up slowly one by one until they were thrown over his shoulders, shuffling closer until the backs of her thighs were flush against his chest and he leaned into her, her knees coming closer to her chest and the new angle allowing for him to sink even deeper inside her.
“Oh my– Fuck!” She yelled at the stretch of this new angle that had him pressing into her g-spot perfectly. She shivered beneath him, hips struggling to stay in place when her body was screaming for him to start moving. She felt like she was about to explode. “Alex, Alex, move please.”
Alex started at a fairly quick pace, not being able to start slow because the angle in which he fucked her just made her squeeze his cock even tighter. Not that Ella wanted him slower, she could feel her second orgasm looming on her with force and she needed him to continue picking up his pace.
The claps of their skin filled up the room, along with her high pitched whimpers and his groans. Her head was thrown back, giving him full access to kiss and bite and suck the skin of her neck and when he did, it just made her pleasure increase tenfold.
“Al– harder. Please, harder.” Ella cried out, feeling herself about to fall over the edge, seeing stars behind her eyelids with every thrust.
“Aren’t you greedy?” Alex taunted but obliged, and with harder thrusts, it truly felt like he was fucking her into the matress, the springs creaking as it bounced from their movement.
“Yes! Don’t stop!” She yelled desperately, her orgasm building more intensely every time his pubic bone smacked against her clit, the pain turning into blinding pleasure that made her toes curl and her fingers pull harder on his hair.
Alex rested all of his weight on his left hand then, using his right hand to start rubbing her clit in quick motions to have her cum along with him because there was only so much longer he could hold and he was afraid he was getting closer and closer to his limit. “Are you gonna cum for me?”
She bit her lip, rolling her eyes. “If you keep– Just–”
“Gonna drench my cock, huh?” He nosed her neck, tickling her. “Gonna make a mess of it?”
“Yes!” And, true to her words, Ella came all over him, the stimulation from him hitting her g-spot and toying with her clit making her squirt all over him, drenching him and the sheets. And with that filthy sight Alex came right after her, his cum coating her walls as he continued pounding into her with messy thrusts.
“Fucking hell, you’re hot.”
The rhythm of his hips faltered as he continued riding out both of their climaxes, his finger slowing down on her clit until it stopped as she kept spasming around him. Her legs were shaking on his shoulders, so he let her let them down slowly after dropping a kiss on her calves and resting them on the bed.
Alex rubbed her thighs softly as he pulled out from her, hissing when he did just like Ella whined at the emptiness, wanting nothing but for him to be always inside her, he filled her up so good she thought she would soon become addicted to it.
He looked down at the mess on the sheets, his brain flashing the image of her squirting all over him as he watched his cum dripping out of her and staining the wet sheets. Alex groaned from the pits of his chest, hovering down over her again and mumbling against her lips, “I fucking adore you.”
She giggled, trying to see his face through half lidded eyes and hummed, “Adore you too.”
At the sight of her eyes closing, Alex got off the bed and swiftly carried her to the bathroom so they could get cleaned up. When he set her on the floor of his en-suite, she groaned loudly at the soreness of her legs and her cunt, Alex laughed in response.
Ella glared at him then, folding her arms as she watched him get towels from some shelves hidden in the corner of the room. “Don’t laugh, you’ve just folded me like a pretzel. I’m gonna be so sore.”
The comparison only made him laugh even harder and she pouted. “‘M sorry, but you enjoyed it.” He walked up to her and, after tossing the towels on a bench beside the glass doors that encased his shower, he enveloped her in a hug and dropped a sweet kiss on her lips.
He started walking towards the shower as they kissed, so she walked backwards until the cold glass made her hiss when it touched the warm skin of her back. He pulled back from the kiss and dropped two pecks on her before opening the glass door for them to get inside but when she turned, she managed to catch a glimpse of herself in the mirror.
Ella scoffed, “Gonna have the best time covering these up, thanks Alex.” Her neck was covered in lovebites and so was her chest, and when she let her gaze fall down to her thighs, she found the darkening bruises littered inside of them.
He looked at her through the mirror coming to press himself against her back, his arms wrapping around her middle and dipping to leave a trail of kisses up her neck until he reached her ear and whispered, “Didn’t hear you complaining when I left them.”
She rolled her eyes at him trying to act like his tricks weren’t working but her walls clenched around nothing in response. “Shut up.” She said before peeling his arms off her and walking into the shower first. He was gonna be the death of her.
Alex walked in after her and pulled her into him again by wrapping an arm around her waist, their chests pressed flush against each other this time and making her throw her arms around his neck. “You love me.” The singer mumbled against her lips in a reminder, the smirk that broke on his face only pushing Ella to tease him back.
“Do I?” She quipped back, cocking her head to the side and putting on a pretty convincing confused expression on her face.
His eyes turned mischievous as he said, “You do.” and then flicked the shower on making her gasp when the cold water fell over them as they stood right beneath the wide shower head.
“You’re such a little shit.” She hissed through her teeth before pushing him off her softly. She really didn’t want him away because the water still fell on them cold but she had to commit to the bit.
The singer giggled as he stumbled backwards but came back up to her seconds later, wrapping an arm around her waist again and cupping her jaw, tilting her head slightly so he could kiss her. It stupidly felt like kissing under the rain and suddenly Ella couldn’t be more excited for every first kiss they’d share in the future.
“You still love me though.” Alex chatted back when he broke the kiss.
And despite the roll of her eyes, a smile won over her pursed lips and she agreed, “I do love you.”
Alex hummed, “And I love you.”
Soon enough the spray of water grew warmer and they started to clean themselves up. Alex grabbed the new bottle of shampoo he’d gotten and started washing Ella’s hair, massaging her head softly and making her moan as his fingers dug perfectly into scalp. When he rinsed the shampoo fully off her hair, she took over the task of washing his and he also was a moaning mess as she took her time massaging his head. They soaped each other up delicately and slightly teasingly, hissing when they would poke at a particular tender spot the other had sucked on their skin, smirking when they’d taunt each other with a frisky touch like when Alex groped her tits with the excuse of properly cleaning her up and when she let her fingers inch closer and closer to his cock as she soaped up his lower stomach.
When they came out of the shower, after Ella had made him fuck her first when he got hard at her tantalising touch, Alex wrapped her in a towel and left her to dry her hair with another one while he wrapped his own towel around his waist and went back out into his room to get some clothes for them to wear.
A few minutes later, Alex walked back into the bathroom in just a pair of joggers and one of his shirts and a pair of boxers in hand for her. He gave Ella the clothes and left her to take her time as he went back to his bedroom and picked up the duvet and the bedsheets to take to the wash.
It didn’t take him long to put the bedding in the washing machine and when he came back he melted at the sight of her wearing his shirt and boxers and brushing her wet hair with her fingers.
He stepped into the room, walking back to the shelves in the corner to take out a comb and a hair dryer. “C’mere, I’ll do it for you.” He waved her over to the marble counter where two sinks stood beside each other, and he tapped on the space in the middle for her to sit on while he took care of her hair
She walked over to him and sat where he told her, the marble cold against her bare thighs making goosebumps break along the skin of the legs. He stood between her legs, brushing from the ends of her hair upwards, making her get down to properly brush the back of her head. He then plugged the hair dryer and started drying her hair, his fingers tenderly combing through her hair as the warm air dried it.
When he was done, Alex was quick to give her a peck so that she would open her eyes which had fluttered closed at the feeling of his fingers raking through her hair.
“Thank you, darling.” Ella said with a fake British accent, trying her best to mock him but clearly failing when he frowned at her advances.
“You’re welcome, babe.” Alex replied, retaliating by putting on a fake American accent so high pitched it made Ella wince.
She scoffed, swatting at his chest softly, “I don’t sound like that at all!”
The singer just shrugged, wanting to wind her up, “Are you sure?”
“Dickhead.” She bit back with her eyes narrowed, making him let out a loud laugh before he pulled her into a tight embrace that ended with them sharing a sweet kiss.
With one last peck on her cheek after he separated their lips with a smack, Alex went and unplugged the hair dryer and put it back in its place along with the comb. Walking back to where Ella still stood, leaning on the marble of the sinks, and interlocked their fingers to walk back into the room.
Seeing the bed bare of bedding made Ella’s cheeks heat up, knowing that it was all her doing that the sheets were fully ruined to use tonight. Alex looked at her and smiled at her bright red face, pecking her lips before reminding her that it had been the hottest thing that he’d ever seen and suggesting taking the bedding from one of the guest rooms to get her out of her head.
Walking over to the guest room, Ella chuckled out loud remembering how he’d promised her a house tour and she was only getting it after she’d ruined his sheets, not because he’d promised.
“You still owe me that house tour, you know?” She taunted him with a grin on her face.
He turned to the side to look at her and giggled when realizing what was going through her head, “Tomorrow after breakfast, I promise.” She hummed, knowing she’d hold him up to that.
But at the mention of food, she openly admitted she was hungry and he said he was too. So they went back to his kitchen, hand in hand, and made themselves a fast sandwich that they practically devoured in minutes, along with a few talls glasses of water when they realized just how parched their activities had left them. They quickly put everything away in the dishwasher and continued their quest for the bedding.
When they opened the door to the guest room, Ella marveled at the look of it. It was California rustic and so pretty, the wallpaper and the wood used around the room combined beautifully and she realized then she hadn’t even had the chance to appreciate Alex’s room. Too caught up in trying to finally have him all to herself in the many ways she’d dreamed about.
She made a point to take in every detail of his room when they came back to it with their arms full of white bedding. Compliments came from her about what she’d seen of the house so far as they struggled to put on the fitted sheet, they laughed when they messed up the way it went and when the corners wouldn’t stay on as they perfectly placed them at first. The scene was so domestic, her heart grew in sizes inside her chest. How could she be feeling this rumble of butterflies in her stomach from just making a bed with him? She was utterly and completely fucked, and instead of scaring her anymore, it just felt right and she reveled in it.
Once they managed to tackle the fitted sheet, everything else came easier and as soon as the duvet was perfectly placed, Alex ran up to the window to pull down the blackout curtains and once that was done, the two of them gracefully disheveled the tidy way they’d made the bed to get under the sheets and finally cuddle each other until they could rest.
This time it was Alex who lay on top of her, the side of his face pressed over her chest where he was starting to fall asleep, being lulled by the steady beating of her heart and her nails scratching lightly at his scalp.
They’d been lying in silence for about ten minutes when Ella whispered, “Love?”
Alex smiled brightly with his eyes closed, his heart leaping from his chest hearing her using that pet name for him, “Hmm?”
“Which one’s your favorite?” She asked, still being intrigued about so many things they’d yet to talk about.
But it seemed that Alex didn’t really know what she was talking about for he lifted his head up slightly to press his face on her tits and motorboated her lazily for a few seconds before he mumbled, “Both of them.”
A loud cackle came from her, piercing through the silence in the room as she shook her head, “You’re such an idiot.”
“I’m not lying.” He wholeheartedly promised while coming back to rest the side of his face on her chest.
She hummed, a snort coming from her as she tried to contain her laughter and when she managed to keep it at bay, she actually clarified for him, “Okay, good to know. But I meant which of my pictures is your favorite.”
A soft, “Ohhhhh…” came from him in realization. She laughed just as loudly and then he peeled his eyes open to look up at her with a conflicted look on his face, “You can’t just make me pick one.”
“Well, I am.” Ella challenged him. She wanted him to list every single picture he’d gotten himself off to but for now she could go to sleep just knowing which was the one.
Despite him acting like it was despicable for her to make him choose one, coming up with an answer was as easy as the ticking of five seconds on the clock, “That one of you on the motorbike. The one where you’re wearing that silver bikini and your cowboy boots and that hat.”
She frowned, trying to think about which picture it was and when she remembered the frame she’d posted long ago, she gasped, “Really?”
He nodded, still looking up at her, “Yes. Wrote Arabella ‘cause of that one.”
“Of course you did.” Ella chuckled and rolled her eyes at him. She would’ve never realized that the ‘Barbarella silver swimsuit’ line actually had to do directly with her too and it wasn’t just another one of Alex’s witty lyrics.
“I did.” He confirmed, smiling proudly at her, “No regrets. Though you never said anything about that one.”
She frowned and scoffed at him like he was crazy, “What did you want me to say? I thought that one was about Arielle until I heard the bridge!”
He closed his mouth and let a few beats of silence pass when he knew her excuse was valid, “Oh, well…”
Ella actually giggled loudly at his response, a shake of her head in disbelief and she called him out for his audacity, “You’re so annoying.”
“You love me.” Alex countered with the statement that he knew she would never actually deny.
She hummed with a foolish smile breaking on her face as she confirmed, “I do.”
“Say it again.” Alex breathlessly pleaded, his fingers coming to take a hold of her chin as he craned his neck to lean in closer to her.
There would never be a day she would pass on the opportunity to tell him, “I love you.”
His heart soared hearing those words, devotion written on his face when he stared into her hazel green eyes and whispered back, “I love you.”
Their exhaustion was wearing them out already and the languidness of their movements translated into a lazy kiss. But what lacked in energy, compensated with the sheer amount of sincerity and intent, wanting to let the other know with every kiss just how much of a love fool they’d made each other.
When he pulled back, Ella leaned back in to drop a handful more chaste kisses on his lips and after the sixth one, she couldn’t help herself about asking another question that was poking at her curiosity intensely, “Which other ones are about me? Other than Snap, you made that very clear.”
“Fireside, Do I Wanna Know?, Stop the World.” He listed quickly, knowing just what was his train of thought behind every song he’d written about her. “I made I Wanna Be Yours into a song because I wanted you to get the hint.”
She offered him a sweet pout and cooed at him, “Awh, sweetness.”
“That worked out well, didn’t it?” He added with a lighthearted sarcastic tone.
But she shook her head because it had been her fault too, not picking up on the obvious signs, “Sorry, I’m just a bit dense sometimes.”
Yet, he wouldn’t have her blaming herself for it when he knew he should have just spoken up, “S’alright. I should’ve just told you.”
Just to tease him, Ella nodded and agreed, “You really should’ve.” As if she hadn’t been keeping it hidden for far too long too.
He shook his head and rolled his eyes in amusement before smiling brightly, “Nice to be able to say it now.”
She nodded, thinking nothing else would ever compare to the feeling that flooded her when he said he loved her for the first time and it only got better and better the more he repeated it. The peace that she felt when she let those three words out was just as good, “It’s relieving.”
“I love you.” Alex told her, his eyes taking in every detail of her face as it lit up when hearing those words.
Ella brought her hand up to his face to cup his jaw and reciprocate sweetly, “I love you.”
One more kiss was shared, another one of those teeth-rottingly cute ones that left each other dazed. The heat of their bodies beneath the covers was making it harder for Alex to stay up so he broke the kiss and mumbled against her lips, “Right, darling. Close those pretty eyes of yours and go to sleep yeah? Long day tomorrow.” She’d fully distracted him from cleaning up the house and getting it ready, nevermind for the party but he’d been planning on tidying everything up for when she’d come over, if he’d actually had the chance to prepare the candlelit dinner for her.
“Hmm right.” Ella whispered back.
It was hard to know if the fact that everyone else was coming over the very next day was gonna make her want to sleep as soon as possible, dreading the exhaustion that evening would bring, or if it was gonna make her nervous enough to keep her eyes open for far longer than necessary.
All because Alex started rubbing circles on the skin of her thigh just as he let his eyes flutter closed and wished her, “Sweet dreams, darling.”
Seeing Alex’s face starting to melt into a blissful stupor, she forced her eyes closed and wished him back, “Sweet dreams, my love.”
It was impossible for him to keep that stupid smile off his face when she called him that, “I like the sound of that.”
She giggled, her cheeks heating up again. “Go to sleep.” She called him out, trying to bite back her smile to push herself into her slumber.
With the dark behind their eyelids being the only thing they could see then, it was impressive the way they found each other’s lips again and shared one more quick and soft kiss before they could actually succumb to their exhaustion. The foolish grins on their faces stuck there until they fell deep in sleep, arms wrapped around each other and legs tangled to keep the other as close as possible, not wanting to let go anytime soon.
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
The domesticity continued well into the following morning, after Alex woke Ella up with an attack of kisses all over her face which ended in them holding the other as they worked their ways to an orgasm, whispering sweet nothings and looking into each other’s eyes intently as pleasure washed over them.
Brushing their teeth together before changing the sheets yet again—this time bringing the freshly washed ones in Alex’s room and putting the one’s they’d borrowed from the guest room in the wash—, making breakfast together and getting comfortable on the settee to eat.
Ella’s legs were thrown over his lap and he was trying his best to keep one hand on her thigh, rubbing circles on her skin while they ate. The only sound that rumbled through the house was the consistent hum of the AC that kept the house cool, outside the sun was heating up the ground and the water that filled the pool; they broke the silence from time to time to hum when they had another bite of the scrambled eggs and sausage he’d made.
It was hard to imagine everything else was going by normally outside the walls of Alex’s house. It felt like they were stuck in their own little bubble and pure happiness simmered inside them, butterflies fluttering inside their stomachs and their smiles just stuck on their faces so their cheeks ached from how much they were smiling already despite it just barely being nine in the morning.
Alex already felt the need for this to be routine, for this to be his normal so with a soft squeeze to her bruised thigh, he let out, “I could get used to this, y’know.”
It was so easy to agree, when Ella felt so complete right there. Everything felt right, all worries had been stripped away from her and she felt light and carefree, like she was soaring and the only weight was the love that filled her heart and swelled it until it tripled in size. She hummed in agreement, “Mhmmm, me too.” But just to tease him, like she was growing to adore, she joked by tapping her fork on the almost empty plate, “This is so good.”
An eye roll was added there along with a soft moan so that she could emphasize how good she meant the food was and, even though she wasn’t lying, Alex still gasped aloud, mockingly insulted.
A string of giggles fell from her lips and she set the plate down on the coffee table next to her coffee cup to cup his face with both hands and promise, “I’m joking.” Ella pressed her lips over his, their eyes fluttering close at the feeling, and she pulled back softly after a few seconds to genuinely say, “This just feels so right.”
With a smile, he also set his plate down on the coffee table and settled back on the settee to look at her and admit, “You know, you actually beat me to it by a few hours.”
A soft frown appeared on her face as she brushed his hair back, “Beat you to it?”
He nodded and told her just what he’d been planning for her later that night, “Was gonna call you and invite you over for dinner. I’d bought some things earlier to make you your favorite pasta and a bunch of candles to set it all up outside by the pool.”
“Awh sweetness…” Ella cooed as she shuffled even closer to him, “You’re so fucking cute.”
Alex kissed the soft pout off her face and hummed into her mouth before pulling back and smirking, “It was gonna be really cute but then you surprised me instead.”
She shook her head in disbelief not only at the fact that she missed that but also of her own actions, “Can’t believe I ruined your cute little plan by barging in and going on a crying rant.”
But Alex couldn’t disagree more with her choice of words, “You didn’t ruin anything, darling.”
“It was...” Ella started, trailing off to think of a proper word to describe what that had been and when recalling it in her mind, she closed her eyes in painful embarrassment and concluded, “A whole mess.”
“Nah, I loved it.” Alex said wholeheartedly, cupping her jaw and rubbing soothing circles on her face to have her open her eyes, “Not seeing you cry though, that broke my heart.” Her words echoed inside his head and his brows furrowed as worry washed over his gaze, “Did you really think I was ever going for Alexa when I have you?”
She averted her gaze but she tutted softly and tilted her face so she’d look him in the eye again. Biting her tongue, she took a deep breath and her fingers fiddled with the hem of her shirt before she mumbled, “Well if you’d read that article and seen all the shit people keep saying online then you’d know how I felt.”
“What article, love?” He’d no clue what she was referring to and if he could see it and get a link to it so he could send it to his PR team, he would do it in a heartbeat and ask them to do their best to take the bloody thing down. “Show it to me.”
Silently, Ella nodded and left him with a kiss on the settee to get her phone. She found it with ease as it was saved in Breana’s chat, and she held her breath when it loaded and showed on her screen. The stupid fucking article that had made her miserable for days. She had herself to blame for that too but she couldn’t not when that was going around social media and people took it like gospel.
Ella bit on her thumb when she sat down next to Alex and offered him the phone opened on the article. She watched attentively as he started reading and taking in every way his pursed lips twitched and his brows lifted and furrowed.
A loud scoff came from him when he read that last sentence and he shook his head, closing the tab and setting Ella’s phone down on the coffee table. “Utter wank.” That was all he could describe it as. And to completely clear things up, he explained, “We were chatting about you that morning, actually.”
“What?”
Alex grabbed her ankles and threw her legs over his lap again, wrapping an arm around her waist to bring her as close as he could to him before he could add, “Like I told you yesterday, she was there when I realized I love you. So when she heard that we were in New York and had just played a festival, she texted me and we met up. We were walking around smoking and I told her about the house and moving here and wanting to tell you and she gave me loads of ideas about how to tell you, the candlelit dinner being one of them.”
Ella’s mouth fell open agape at the information. She couldn’t believe not only had Alexa been there when he realized he was in love with her, she had given him ideas on how to finally tell her.
Her cheeks tinted bright pink and she let her head fall on Alex’s shoulder. He felt her shake her head and sigh heavily, “Ugh, fuck. I feel so stupid.”
Alex shook his head and rubbed up and down her legs to soothe her, “It’s all the media's fault and all those chatting shit online.” He got angrier when recalling all the idiotic implications written on that page, “Dunno what the fuck they’re going on about Cookie’s wedding either. Just a bunch of bollocks, that.”
Ella hummed as she took in the way he reacted to what he’d just read, his look of disdain when reading each sentence was imprinted in her mind. In a moment of utter sincerity, she started explaining what had gone through her head when reading the article, “It really just made me feel the same as 2012 when you went for Arielle after our date and I–,” it was hard to compare because it was a very different situation but the ugly feeling that had flooded her system was just the same only amplified tenfold, “I thought the worse and I didn’t want to be left broken like back then so I started overwhelming myself to just anticipate what was coming.”
Alex’s hand coming to hold hers and intertwine their fingers coaxed her out of her mind and she looked up at him with a sorrowful smile. He kissed the back of her hand and she said the last thing she wanted to ever utter about the matter, the one thing that had been haunting her the most, “I think what freaked me out the most was that last line. I had no idea you were engaged to her.”
“Never was.” Alex wholeheartedly said while still holding tightly onto her hand, “It’s just one of them things people take out of context. Must’ve told someone I wanted to marry her back when we were together and they probably went straight to the tabloids to exaggerate it and make it a piece of hot gossip.”
A faint, pathetic “Oh,” fell from her lips. She couldn’t keep his gaze because she felt embarrassed, she almost pulled her hand back but his touch was soothing and it was all she needed as she added, “My head was spinning. I thought if I already had no chance in ever coming close to the Alexa Chung then the history between you would make it entirely impossible to compare.”
With a pull to her hand, Alex made her look up again and once he could see those gorgeous eyes of hers, he shook his head, “That’s so far from the truth, darling.” Grabbing her other hand, he pulled her towards him so she shuffled and changed the position of her legs, coming to straddle him.
He cupped her face with both hands, watching every detail on her face adoringly, taking one of his hands up to her hair so he could rake through it with his fingers as he said, “No one comes even close when compared to you, Ella. You’ve been all I could ever think about for a while. Just the thought of you drives me mad. I’m all yours, I’ve always been.”
Silence fell around them as they took in each other’s expression. His face shined with devotion and her worried frown had melted into complete infatuation.
Cupping his face with her hands and softly rubbing circles on his jaw, she quietly asked, “Mine?”
“Yours.” Alex smiled brightly, an almost imperceptible nod made her fingers hold onto him the tiniest bit together.
It was as true a statement as her declaring, “I love you.”
And he knew. He felt it just the same, his heart beating in the same erratic pattern as hers, “I love you so much darling.”
She leaned in closer to him, breaths mixing together and their parted mouths ready to slot together and make the distance disappear between them, “I’m yours too, you know.”
His throat dried up at her words, it would take him time to realize this was actually real and not one of those dreams he had felt too crazy to lose himself in before.
“And for that I’m the luckiest man alive.”
They met in the middle to share yet another kiss that only assured for them to continue getting addicted to the taste of each other’s mouth. It was soft at first, deliberate and full of intent, but when his tongue brushed her bottom lip and she opened her mouth to welcome him in, it grew hungry and needy.
It was more than clear that they only had a few days to enjoy their bliss before he had to go on tour again. He’d shown her the schedule while they made breakfast and they knew once he left on the 2nd to tour festivals in Europe, they wouldn’t be able to see each other until he came back for three shows in different cities in California in August. And then he’d be off again. So it would be a little over a month that they’d be away from each other, and those three days they’d get would go by way faster than they’d need. It was just how time always treated them.
Therefore, they knew to take advantage of every minute they got with each other. To drink it all in and not take it for granted, to indulge in it all.
So it wasn’t surprising when his hands came to rest on her hips and he pressed her flush against his hips, he was already hard for her. A needy whine fell from her lips at the friction, his breath hitched in his throat when she rolled her hips, keeping her gaze on his to watch his face contorted in pleasure.
Alex threw his head back and rolled his eyes, “This is what you do to me.” Struggling to pick his head back up, he grabbed one of her hands and guided it between their bodies so her fingers could wrap over the bulge tenting his joggers. She squeezed softly and a groan rumbled through his chest, “One look at you and I’m fucking ruined.”
Her tongue poked between her lips to wet them as she looked down and continued stroking him through his clothes. Alex took in the view, her mouth agape and almost watering at the outline of his cock pressing against his joggers, her hand moving on him now more confidently as he tried swallowing his whimpers, her bruised thighs spread open and on each side of his legs.
“I mean, look at you.” He said raggedly, struggling to catch his breath. “Fuck.”
When Ella looked back up at him, she took in the way his chest flushed. He was still shirtless, and she’d been smirking all morning, shamelessly gawking at him. But now the pink hue his skin was turning contrasted with the dark red bruises she’d left on him the night before.
His breath grew heavier when she leaned in and kissed over the big bruise that adorned that sweet spot on the base of his throat, “Did a good job,” she said before licking up the side of his neck until she reached his earlobe, she bit it and tugged, letting it free after a pathetic whimper stumbled through his lips.
She leaned back slightly and stopped the movement of her hand on his cock, making him cry out at the loss of her consistent touch building on his pleasure.
Smirking, she whispered in his ear, “Wanna write my name all over you.”
Alex shuddered when her breath fanned on his skin as she made her way down his neck, only to start her abuse on his skin all over again, finding patches of pale skin in between the bruises that she felt the need to fix.
His hips bucked upwards when she bit on a bruise, the pain rippling through his body and turning it into eye watering pleasure that had him a mess of whispered profanities and her name as she went.
A broken moan came from him when she finished sucking a bruise over his heart and went straight back to dig her teeth on a patch of tender skin. “Awh baby.” Ella cooed when she straightened up and looked at his tear glazed eyes, “You okay? Want me to stop?”
She had started lifting herself off his lap when he shook his head eagerly, “No. Don’t.”
Alex pulled her back down on his lap, this time so her cunt was right over his hard length and she moaned when he used his firm hold to guide her into rolling her hips over him and his cock brushed her clit.
His brows furrowed in pleasure, a moan stuck on his throat, he managed out a shaky, “I need you.”
And Ella needed him too. She was wet and throbbing for him already, clenching around nothing and all she could think of was how good he stretched her out. She needed him inside her again. But she couldn’t help herself, pouncing on his lips with lust and an animalistic need that made her rock her hips at a quickening pace over him.
When his mouth went slack and he couldn’t kiss her back anymore, she took it as the cue to get off his lap and quickly undress. His shirt she’d been wearing was thrown behind the settee and the boxers she’d borrowed quickly followed.
Completely naked, Ella came to straddle him again. Alex’s hands fell on her waist and slowly trailed up until he could cup her breasts, fingers pinching each nipple and mouth parting in a silent gasp when her hands fell on his shoulders and she started rolling her drenched cunt over his clothed bulge.
“You’re gonna be the end of me.” Alex swore under his breath, her wetness already ruining his joggers. He could feel his own precum leaking and aiding in wetting the fabric along with her own slick.
Ella hummed, stopping her tantalizing movements to lift herself up and off his lap, enough for her to pull down the waistband of his joggers and his hard cock to spring out and brush against his lower stomach. They didn’t even think of getting them off him fully, halfway down his thighs was enough for them to carry on.
Her mouth watered at the sight, the hairs of his happy trail being wet by the salty arousal that leaked out of his tip. With nimble fingers, she grabbed his length and pumped him. Once, twice. Fuck. He was heavy, swollen in her hand.
Her thumb swiped the precum off him and brought it up to her mouth, sucking devotedly to memorize every detail of him.
How he shivered beneath her, how he tasted on her tongue, how he dug his nails in her skin to silently beg her to hold him again, how he looked as he panted and tried his best to go along the pace she set, the aroma of sex already lingering in the air surrounding them.
Every one of her senses was completely overcome by him, and she greedily wished for it to remain the same until she took her last breath.
“And you’ll be mine.” Ella reciprocated, hand coming down between their bodies to wrap around his cock again. No more time to waste anymore when the need for each other started to morph into an ache.
She took him and rubbed him up and down her folds, reveling in the way his face fell at the contact with her sopping cunt. The tip of his cock teased her entrance, and she concluded, “What a way to fucking go,” as she sank down on him.
Words struggled to come out of his mouth the more she swallowed him whole, “I love you–,” he started to say, just wanting to praise her for how good she was to him, how well she took him, but his thoughts melted into the puddle of pleasure she brought him and all he could do was curse under his breath when he bottomed out, “Oh fuck.”
Catching her breath with shallow inhales, Ella pressed her forehead against his and their lips brushed as she sighed, “All mine. Only mine.”
Their eyes rolled into the back of their skulls when she started rolling her hips, the angle heavenly and making them a mess of moans and whimpers.
“Feels so good baby.” Alex praised, wrapping an arm around her waist to keep her as close as possible. Her pebbled nipples rubbing against his chest, his senses going haywire. Ella, Ella, Ella. It was just her, all his mind knew. His heart, body and soul shared the same knowledge. “You’re a fucking dream.”
She hummed, he felt so good inside her. Every roll of her hips meant his cock nudged against that spot inside her that drove her mad, and her clit pressed on him deliciously. She was delirious from the pleasure, “Love– fuckkkk. Love you.”
Stilling for one second, she stabilized on her knees and started moving up and down on his cock. The friction of him dragging in and out of her velvety walls made them gasp, she was making a mess of him.
A high pitched moan fell from her lips, straight into his open mouth when one of his hands smacked harshly against her ass. The sting of the spank dwindling into white heat that only made her mewl louder when she bounced back down on his cock.
“Again, please.”
Her wishes were his command, so he did it again. Reveling in the feeling of her walls clenching around him with every hit. Because she kept asking for more and more, her breaths growing shallow, her cries of pleasure getting louder and louder. He was sure he’d see the red print of his hand there with how hard and often he was spanking her.
His fingers dug harshly in the tender flesh of her ass, helping her glide up and down his cock. He looked down to watch how easy it was for her to take him over and over, “So good to me, darling. Fucking made for my cock, weren’t you?”
“Yes.” She gasped out in agreement, they fit together like the pieces of a puzzle. A delicious, brain-melting, toe-curling puzzle that brought her closer and closer to the edge.
Her hips got faster, thighs burning from the effort but she wasn’t relenting, not when she felt that coil in her lower stomach tightening with every stroke. The slaps of their slick covered skin meeting made her smirk, “We’re gonna make a mess here.”
The image of her squirting all over him the night before flashed through his mind, a guttural moan coming from him at the possibility of it happening again, “I don’t care.”
“Already wanna ruin your new furniture?” Ella giggled breathlessly.
He nodded, biting his bottom lip to muffle a loud moan when she picked up her pace. He was gonna spill inside her any second now if he didn’t focus on holding out until she could cum with him. His words came out strangled by the effort, “I’ll ruin every inch of this house with you.”
“Yeah? What are we ruining baby?” Her voice was molten lust that washed all over him, fingers digging harder into her flesh.
Every scene played in his mind like a film, his mouth moved quickly with each frame, “Gonna bend you over the kitchen counter, have you make a mess all over the marble. Have a feast of this sweet cunt on the dinner table. You’re gonna see how well you take it when I fuck you in front of that mirror in my room.” She dipped her face to suck a bruise on the skin right below his ear, “We– Oh fuckkkk…”
With those plush wet lips of hers she stole his thoughts, making him crumble into a blubbering mess as she marked him up.
She let go of the patch of skin with a pop, licking over it with her eager tongue. “Yeah? Promise?” She whined, needy and begging for him to already make all that reality.
“Promise baby.” He moaned in response, “Ella… Shit.” He couldn’t hold out any longer, he was so close and he knew she was too with the way her legs started trembling. He needed her to cum with him and to drench him again so he brought a hand down in between them and started rubbing quick circles on her clit.
A broken gasp fell from her mouth, he swallowed it with a quick wet kiss but she caught his wrist and pulled his hand away. “Don’t.” She knew exactly what he was trying to do. “We can’t just throw your settee in the washing machine.”
He was about to complain but those fucking hips of hers wouldn’t relent and he was losing grasp around reality and any sort of logic. His need for release took over and pressing a hand down on the settee while the other still clutched her tightly to his chest, he started bucking his hips up, every thrust more determined, meeting in the middle as she fucked herself on his cock.
“Shit, yes! Keep– Ohh!” Ella couldn’t even properly speak, she was almost drooling from how fucking good it felt, how fucking well he slammed his hips up into hers. One arm wrapped around his neck and the other making sure to keep a good grip on the back of the settee, she mewled into his mouth, “Like that. Like that. M’so close baby.”
“Cum with me darling.” Alex struggled to say, his words strained as he got closer and closer to his climax. His thighs started trembling but he did his best to continue, cursing as it took all of him not to stop, “Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.”
Her legs shook beside his hips, her hips stuttered as she tried to continue riding him. Panting into each other’s mouths, they came. Crying out each other’s name, holding onto the other for dear life as their minds went blank and their sight was overcome by nothingness except for the feeling of him twitching inside her and coating her walls with his cum.
Sloppily, they rode out their highs until Alex slumped back down on the settee with Ella, almost dead weight on top of him. Their heavy breaths sounded like blissful sighs with every exhale.
It was an unearthly feeling to have this all with each other at last. So fucking perfect, they weren’t fully conviced this wasn’t a dream.
Ella giggled when she opened her eyes and found him blissed out, eyes closed and trying to gather his bearings, “Mmm, that was so good.” Not only was the sex amazing, she felt fulfilled in every possible way, her soul was vibrating with joy. She felt whole.
“Match made in heaven.” Alex finally opened his eyes as he stated, wholeheartedly. He could fucking write it on stone.
With a raise of her brows, she teased, “Doubt this scene is anything worthy of holiness, sweets.”
Alex shook his head and took his time to look her up and down, his cock twitching inside her when seeing himself still buried deep inside her and their slick covered thighs. Her chest was flushed and heaving still, all those bruises looming on her made his mouth water as well as those tits of hers that he couldn’t help but cup softly. She looked at him expectantly with the prettiest smirk he’d ever seen, like she was trying not to show her amusement at the way her body had him hypnotized.
With that view, it was so easy for him to confirm, “Nothing’s near as divine as you are, love.”
She snorted out a laugh and shook her head, brushing the strands of hair that stuck to his sweaty forehead, “I’d say you’re just saying that to get lucky tonight but you’re balls deep inside me and I can already feel your cum dripping out of me.”
He laughed with her and stole a quick kiss that she delved in for a few seconds, breaking it to lift herself up and off him to clean themselves up before it all dripped and stained the settee. But her legs shook intensely and she wasn’t able to even hover above him enough for him to pull out.
With a kiss on her cheek, Alex mumbled, “I got you,” before he carefully stood up as he held her with one arm. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and held on so he could stand up without her slipping off his hold.
Step by step, slow and steady, he carried her and took her to the bathroom, there he carefully got inside the glass doors that surrounded the shower and carefully lifted her up and off him, and onto the floor.
Ella knew right then that every shower she took after he left would be lonely when she didn’t have him massaging her shoulders and her scalp, or when he wasn’t giggling with her as she molded his shampooed hair into odd hairstyles. She would miss the kisses he dropped on her face and her shoulders as the water rained over them, and how he’d intertwine their fingers when walking out of the shower.
“Our coffee is definitely cold by now.” Ella joked when he was plugging the blow dryer to help with her wet hair like he’d done the night before. She half wanted to put on her best puppy eyes and beg him to cancel so they could just go back to bed and cuddle instead of actually setting everything up to be ready for when everyone was meant to come around.
With a fresh set of sheets that they’d just taken out of the dryer, they took on making the guest room’s bed again as their first task. It felt easier this time, and even through the novelty of the scene, Ella felt content and fulfilled like she did when she was at home doing something she’d been doing her whole life. It felt so familiar and just right, her heart swelled in her chest.
When they went out to the back, Ella gasped at the sight of the pool. She could see the blue water catching the sun rays and glimmering beautifully against the pink tiles of the walls of the pool.
She had laughed when Alex ran back inside to bring out a box in which there was a High Green sign just like the one Matt had gotten and put up on the back of his house. Of course, Ella helped Alex put it up and they proudly appreciated how it looked against the tan paint that coated the walls of the house.
There was a big table outside surrounded by a handful of chairs that they moved to the left hand side of the sliding glass doors that gave way into the patio so Alex could set up the food there outside. Thankfully, the pool chairs were perfectly placed around one side of the pool, making the rest of the patio look spacious enough to house the amount of people Alex had invited.
But before they could cheer about having done everything rather quickly, and run back to his bedroom to do fuck all before they needed to get ready, Ella realized she’d come very much unprepared to Alex’s house. She was wearing a new set of his clothes, because hers had been the same she’d been wearing the previous day at work and long forgotten in a corner of his room.
It was about noon when she managed to peel herself off a clingy Alex who was trying to convince her to use one of his shirts and the same shorts she’d been wearing on Friday, but Ella had reminded him of the amount of love bites he’d left on her skin and how she would still need her makeup to cover it if she wasn’t gonna use something with more coverage than her jeans and one of his shirts.
Alex huffed but managed to make a deal with her, one that he didn’t really need to push hard at all for her to accept. There was no way in hell she’d pass on the opportunity of staying over and staying with him every single day until he had to leave.
Ella made it to her house in record time, considering the Saturday traffic and all, and she’d packed everything up in a rush. Her makeup, toiletries, whichever clothes she saw first and deemed okay—she’d gotten annoyed remembering she needed to go to work the last three days Alex had in LA, so she grabbed a handful of clothes to wear to the office—, her camera, underwear and those lingerie sets Katie had convinced her to buy back in April, as well as some things that she quickly plucked out of that fun little box she kept in the back of her wardrobe.
When she came back, Alex had already set all the drinks out on the kitchen island along with glasses for everyone to use. There were so many bottles, Ella actually didn’t know what to expect of the night but she smiled knowing they’d have a nice time.
On the kitchen counter laid many different containers with food: fruit bowls, charcuterie boards, loads of dips for the many crisps Alex had bought, a variety of precisely cut veggies to be dipped as well, brownies and cookies, cheese and crackers, bacon wrapped grilled shrimp, sushi rolls.
Ella’s mouth watered at the sight and she was about to steal a bite of the shrimp when Alex walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, “I ordered us some actual food and it’s on its way.”
She smiled and turned in his hold, cupping his face and leaning in to mumble against his lips, “You just know the way to my heart don’t you, Turner?”
By the time the doorbell rang to announce the food was there, Ella had just finished setting her makeup bag and toiletries beside one of the sinks in his bathroom, her clothes were still inside her little carry-on case which Alex had brought into his walk-in closet the second they got to his room.
After eating the lovely chinese food he’d ordered, they made their way back to Alex’s room and he watched attentively as she started getting ready by doing her hair. His eyes followed every move of her hands and the way her lips pursed in concentration when she loosely curled strand after strand of hair until it looked voluminous and shiny. He grew more and more entranced as she put half of it up in a little bun and the rest brushed over her shoulders.
Ella dropped a kiss on his lips when she unplugged her curling iron and walked back into the walk-in closet to get the dress she’d chosen for the evening.
Since she couldn’t really show off her chest or her thighs thanks to the bruises Alex had sucked onto her skin, Ella had chosen a high neck, criss crossed back, long knitted black dress. It covered her whole chest and legs so she only had to worry about covering the love bites on her neck with lots of concealer and a heavy hand of translucent powder.
When Ella walked back into the room with the dress already on, Alex commented how rude it had been of her to change in another room. She’d laughed about it, deeming needy and horny, but he’d nodded and hugged her by the waist only to throw her onto bed and kiss all over her face. She couldn’t even fight the loving attack because if thrashed around too much, she’d ruin her hair entirely and she couldn’t be arsed to start working on it again.
Alex and his puppy eyes, and those lips she couldn’t resist, managed to convince her to cuddle him and kiss him for a few minutes before she could start doing her makeup.
Ella might’ve acted annoyed when she had been able to stand up and felt her hair all crazy, but she was more than happy when seeing him like that. Knowing that he just couldn’t get enough of her filled her insides with warmth.
Like a lost puppy, Alex followed her to the bathroom and he leaned against the door frame while watching her start working whatever magic she did with her makeup on her neck. He was all entranced, fully smitten and eyes glimmering with adoration, watching as she carefully applied products to her face and neck that he had no idea how they worked but she used in a way that just enhanced her beauty and completely hid away all the darkening bruises on her skin.
“Aren’t you gonna go get ready, sweets?” She asked softly, heavily focused on not messing up her eyeshadow as she applied mascara to her lashes, “You’ve been staring at me this whole time and you’re not even ready.”
He hummed, pushing himself off the door frame and walking slowly up to her, giving her time to put her mascara down and check on the mirror that it was alright.
“You’re so gorgeous, darling. I can’t stop looking at you.” He said as he hugged her from behind, kissing the side of her neck a handful of times before looking at her in the eye through the mirror, “Can’t blame me for getting distracted when this is my view.”
He watched as she rolled her eyes and her cheeks tinted even more pink than they already were from the powder blush she’d applied on the apples of her cheeks, “So smooth, Alexander.”
Tapping the backs of his hands softly which were resting on her waist, she waited for him to loosen his hold so she could turn around and rake her fingers through his hair, “Go change so I know if I need to cover up your neck or not.”
Looking up to see his own reflection in the mirror, he nodded knowing that she was right, and she’d taken most of her time covering her neck up than actually putting makeup on her face. So with a quick kiss, he dashed to his wardrobe and chose a simple outfit, a short sleeve red shirt that he made sure to button up as much as he could without feeling uncomfortable and black jeans.
She praised his speed when he came back to her all ready for the evening, and she waved him over towards her so she could cover up the hints of bruises that showed over the collar of his shirt. Her touch had made him melt under her fingertips, he kept letting out soft moans when she grabbed onto his neck to keep him steady as she blended the concealer to cover everything as best as she could.
Alex giggled when she pressed her brush over his neck after she dipped it in the translucent powder, and while she’d tried her best not to laugh, she couldn’t hold in her own giggles when he acted like a child being tickled.
“Can you not gel your hair tonight?” Ella fluttered her lashes as she asked, a soft pout on her lips that she’d painted a natural mauve color with some lipstick she had in her bag. He nodded, rolling his eyes like it was a burden to go along with what she was asking for. She poked his ribs and he jumped, making her cackle loudly before he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder to go back into the bedroom and throw her on the bed.
Ella knew what he was about to do so she clutched onto his wrists and held them away from her, “Don’t tickle me babe, I’m gonna mess my hair up.” And just because he’d seen how much time and effort it had taken, he nodded and leaned in to press a kiss on her lips and then moved to lay on bed, beside her.
Laying on his side, pressing his elbow on the mattress and his chin on the palm of his hand, he looked down at her lying on her back right next to him. She grabbed his free hand and started playing with his fingers, kissing each pad of his fingers and then making a fist to kiss each knuckle, finishing up by kissing the back of his hand and then opening it up to kiss his palm.
Once she was done with her kisses, she intertwined their fingers and Alex swore he could cry at her tenderness.
“Do you think they’ll know if we don’t tell them?” Alex asked after a few moments of silence.
“Breana might.” Ella knew her best friend would be suspicious about it since she’d been blowing up her phone earlier in the day and the director hadn’t known how to reply to her messages without lying so she just left them unopened. “She was the one who convinced me to tell you already, I was gonna wait ‘til today to see if you actually were gonna get with Alexa.”
The singer kissed his teeth and shook his head softly, “You silly thing.”
“I know.” Ella let out a breathy chuckle at her own stupidity, but changed the subject back to the main question, “Think it’d be fun to hide it for as long as we can and see if they suspect anything.”
He frowned, “But I wanna kiss you.”
“Me too but it’ll be fun.” Ella admitted with ease, and when she remembered something she had yet to tell him, she smirked, “And if you’re good, I’ll give you a reward.”
At that, Alex perked up: his eyes widened a little and his brows rose up on his face. He watched as her pupils dilated right before she cryptically explained, “Brought some things with me from home.”
Pure seduction was written on her face when she licked her lips and her teeth sank on her bottom lip, and that was enough to know exactly what she meant by it. “You can’t just say that to me right now.” He groaned, letting his head hang until it fell over her chest. He picked his head up in a second when her chest shook with laughter, “I swear I’ll call everyone and cancel, I don’t fucking care.”
She pursed her lips and shook her head, “Patience is a virtue.”
“But–“
“No buts. Thought you were gonna be good and listen.” She raised a brow in challenge.
Alex huffed at her clear invitation to defy her and see what that would bring, but he bit his tongue and went along with her game, “Alright, I’ll listen.”
Completely satisfied with his response, she smirked proudly again, “I know you will.”
The doorbell ringing startled them out of their bubble, Alex rose to his feet and pulled Ella up to stand with him by the hand he was still holding. Through the peephole, he managed to see a few of his friends and he opened the door with a smile, not letting go of Ella’s hand even under the questioning eyes.
Alex introduced them to Ella and she brightly smiled at them and reciprocated their niceties. She was trying not to chuckle at how hard it had been for Alex not to introduce her as his girlfriend, his awkward silence after saying her name out loud was comical. And it kept happening with each person that came through the door that he introduced to her, all of them expecting the title to be said after Alex lingered on his words instead of sounding resolute.
He was so cute.
Around five in the afternoon was when Jamie and Katie showed up, and at the sight of the first couple of the group to arrive, the pressure to keep their secret under wraps fell heavily on their shoulders.
It only got worse when Nick and Kelly got there and they asked when was it that Ella had gotten there and she’d struggled to answer; Alex had aided her by saying she’d gotten there early to help him around setting everything up and once that was out, Kelly was too focused on scolding Alex for not letting them know he needed help instead of lingering on Ella’s mishap.
Ella was probably on her second glass of wine when Miles came knocking on the front door. Alex had been knee deep in a conversation with Nick and some guy they knew from the city, and the music that came from the speakers he’d set up outside was a little too loud so he didn’t hear the doorbell ringing. Therefore, Ella was the one to go up to the front door and open it. In a blink of a second she was being squeezed tightly by Miles’ arms, swaying side to side and panicking about spilling her wine on Alex’s brand new wooden floorboards.
The scouser didn’t let her stray away from him for a second, not even when he went right into the kitchen and got himself a drink, topping off Ella’s until she squeaked at how much wine he wanted her to ingest.
When Ella walked out with Miles in hand, Alex raised his brows in amusement and excused himself from the conversation he’d been in. Only when Alex went for a hug did Miles let go of Ella and Alex laughed over the scouser’s shoulder when Ella sighed in relief. Still, even then, it seemed like Miles had been suffering withdrawals of their presence for he took the both of them around the party with him to greet everyone and start conversations.
There were no complaints to have though, Miles was a joker and he never failed at making Ella spill tears from how hard she’d laugh at the shit he’d say.
He was so distracting with his jokes and comments that Ella didn’t notice she’d drank her almost full glass of wine in just twenty minutes so she went back inside to get herself a drink of water and then a refill of her wine. Alex followed her inside and no one questioned it, it wasn’t like they didn’t behave like that all the time.
The singer smirked when seeing Ella taking sips of a glass of water as she leaned on her ass on the side of the kitchen island. He walked slowly towards her and caged her in her place by leaving his glass on the marble and placing each hand over the surface of it on each side of her hips.
She put her glass down behind her, lipstick stain on the rim of the glass that had him licking his lips in hunger. After having his mouth on her for twenty four hours, spending almost two hours now without kissing her once was agonizing. He was craving the feeling of her lips on his and he didn’t care if anyone could walk back into the house and find them.
But just as Alex was leaning in, the doorbell rang again and he slumped against her with a sorrowful sigh. A mocking laugh fell from her lips, she was enjoying seeing him slowly crumble away with need. It was hard for her too, lord knew she’d been itching to have her lips all over him for hours now, but it was funny seeing him suffer like that, so obvious.
Pressing her hands on his shoulders, she cocked her head and in an obnoxiously chipper tone, she instructed, “Go on. Be a good host.”
He wouldn’t let her have the pleasure of watching as he struggled to properly greet someone else, so he grabbed her wrist and pulled her along towards the front door.
The second the door opened, Alex and Ella’s faces lit up at the sight of who was standing there. “Zack!” They both said at the same time, but the photographer wasn’t alone and the stunning woman beside him smiled brightly at them as Zackery introduced her as Lola.
“Lola, nice to meet you, I’m Alex,” the singer said with that charming smile of his, turning to his side to add, “And this is Ella…”
Once again, Alex trailed off awkwardly and Zack knew exactly what was going on. He chuckled and added for Alex, “His girlfriend. Finally!”
Alex’s face fell, “How–”
Ella couldn’t help cackling at how naive he was toward his own failure at concealing the news, “Baby, you haven’t exactly been subtle about it. I wouldn’t be surprised if half the people you’ve introduced me to know I’m your girlfriend too.” She watched as Alex cocked his head, slightly embarrassed, so she turned to the photographer and pointed at him to warn, “But don’t tell anyone, Zack. We're trying to see how long it takes the lads and the girls to notice.”
“Are they all here yet?” Zack asked, enthused to introduce Lola to everyone. They’d only properly met a month before—he’d worked with her on a shoot about a year and a half before and they realized they had friends in common but their schedules never aligned—and gone on about three dates but he had a good feeling about her and he felt the need to introduce her into the friendship group as soon as possible.
Alex nodded, “Just Matt and Bre missing.”
“Right.” Zack shook his head, not surprised at all that the couple who lived closest was late.
But before the photographer could go on, Ella grabbed Lola’s hand and with a smile she said, “I’ll steal this gorgeous lady from you and I’m gonna introduce her to the girls!”
Katie and Kelly sat next to Mia, Davey’s girlfriend, on the pool chairs when Ella came back outside with Lola in tow. Turns out that Lola was a model—which didn’t shock anyone with how absolutely gorgeous she was—and she currently lived in New York, but was visiting LA for a modeling gig that she’d taken upon to have the excuse to see Zack again after he’d just left the big apple a little over a week before.
The sky was painted a beautiful pink and orange as the sun started to set when the girls were giggling and cooing like fools hearing the way her and Zack’s first date had gone like, but then their attention was caught by Alex and Zack coming back outside, followed by Matt and Breana.
Alex and Ella shared a knowing look then, it was now that it all properly started and Ella had to bite her tongue not to giggle like an idiot at the little secret she was meant to keep for a little longer. She thought that if no one was to call them out about it before they left, they’d come clean about it. Her heart jumped in her chest at the prospect of finally letting them all know.
When Matt and Breana finally incorporated the group, Ella knew she and Alex would have to try a little harder so they wouldn’t be too obvious. But that proved to be harder than they expected for they’d always been very touchy feely with each other.
At the start, keeping their hands to themselves had earned them a few looks and Kelly asking if they were alright. Ella had nodded and when the pregnant woman explained how odd it was to see them distancing themselves from the other, the director forced out a few giggles and excused herself as being a little too hot to be hugging Alex. That had proven futile when Katie then asked why she was so covered during a hot summer night, telling her she should’ve chosen a cute little sundress and even offering to take her to Bre and Matt’s so she could borrow a shorter, lighter dress.
So she and Alex started tentatively invading each other’s space more and more every passing minute, realizing just how foolish they’d always been when their behavior towards each other had always translated to something more. Ella let herself melt into him and Alex kept dropping kisses on her skin, they giggled into each other’s ears and fiddled with each other’s fingers as they spoke.
But there was something there, something out of the ordinary that everyone felt. It was palpable and the pair got multiple questioning looks throughout the night, all of which they ignored until Ella said she was gonna get another drink and Alex went along with her.
When they got back inside and into the kitchen, Alex caged her in against the marble of the kitchen island again. This time the wine that she’d been nursing and those whiskey and cokes Alex had been drinking made them a bit more careless about their actions and when they leaned in for a kiss, which exuded need from the second their lips touched, they lost all sense of logic.
Her hands came up to his face and her fingers carted through his hair only to tangle in the strands and pull on them. Alex moaned into her mouth as he pressed his hips forward into hers, and if it wasn’t for the fact that Jamie had been loud when calling out for the two of them, they definitely would’ve been caught prematurely.
Alex had basically thrown himself to the other side of the kitchen island and rubbed the back of his hand over his lips, as if he’d been drinking something and spilled down his chin, when Jamie got to the edge of the open plan kitchen. All the while, Ella had taken sudden interest in every label of each bottle that sat over the marble.
The guitarist knew something was going on, especially when he asked them if all was fine and their answers struggled to go past their lips.
So when Jamie went back outside with a new bottle of beer and a glass filled with rose for his wife, he made sure to tell everyone of his suspicions. Bless Zackery and Lola, they played along as the others threw theories around, nodding and humming as they indulged in the chat and trying their best to not expose the little secret Ella and Alex trusted them with.
“They’re together.” Jamie said entirely sure of his gut feeling, “They’ve gotta be.”
Matt scoffed, “How’d you know?”
The guitarist ignored his tone and explained, “You know the tension that’s always there when they’re together with us. It’s different now, I can’t really explain it but it is.” Katie hummed as she thought about it and actually agreed with him when she started connecting the dots.
The drummer once again, ever the skeptic, continued interrogating Jamie, “So what, you think they’ve been together since when?”
“I’d bet after Tennessee.” Nick smirked, actually believing Jamie could be onto something.
Jamie looked at the bassist and smirked back, “Me too.”
“No, ‘cos then Bre would know. Right babe?” Matt turned to his fiance to ask and she nodded.
“Mhm. And Ella hasn’t said anything.” The model fiddled with her fingers before actually continuing with why she sided with her fiance's logic, “She actually was struggling about her feelings towards him a few days ago.”
But that wasn’t enough to deter Nick, “I would still bet on it.”
Or Jamie, “Me too.”
“You would?” Matt asked, incredulously, and when the pair nodded, he shrugged, “Okay. A hundred quid they’re not together yet.”
“Fine.” Jamie agreed, a gallic shrug that matched his unbothered expression.
Nick seemed just as nonchalant, actually very smug about the agreement, “Helders, this is easy money.”
The drummer was set on his own logic though, so he scoffed and chatted back, “Easy money for me. They’re not together yet but I’m about to change that.”
Jamie and Nick snorted, “Okay, cupid.”
No one knew what exactly Matt was planning on doing to ‘change that’ but he put his plan to work as soon as Ella and Alex were back.
Matt basically let the pair join the conversation he’d started as a distraction for a few minutes before he asked Alex something random about the house. He made Alex take him to see what he was asking about, something about one of his guest rooms, and suggested Ella came along.
The whole group trying hard not to laugh at Matt’s incredibly improvised plan almost ruined his cover, but they managed to hold in their laughter until the three of them walked past the glass doors and back into the house.
“Ladies first,” Matt had said once they got to one of the guest rooms so that Ella would walk in first and, in a blink of an eye, Matt pushed Alex in without warning and slammed the door closed before loudly giving them notice, “You’re not coming out until I say so.”
Ella snorted when hearing that, because the doors locked from the inside so she was pretty sure he didn’t have a say at all in that, “Whatever that means.”
But at the opportunity to have each other alone, together for a little while, Ella and Alex took it and happily sat themselves at the edge of the bed.
Alex grabbed her legs and threw them over his lap, a big calloused hand coming to hold her thigh as he sighed, “Finally some peace and quiet.”
“Matt did something right for once.” Ella joked a little louder so, if Matt was still out there, he’d listen to her taunting.
But Matt had decided to go back to the kitchen to wait after giving everyone a thumbs up outside through the glass. So he didn’t hear as Alex shook his head and corrected his girlfriend, “Nah, he already did once asking Breana to marry him. This is the second time.”
Ella hummed in agreement, “That’s right.”
Alex didn’t let another second go to kiss her again, his hand cupping her jaw harshly as his lips intently moved with hers. His tongue slipped past her parted lips and licked into her mouth, moaning when he tasted the red wine she’d been drinking all afternoon. A giggle came from her at his desperation, but he continued making it known with the way his hands started roaming down her body, groping her tits through her dress and stealing the oxygen from her lungs further when he pinched her nipples with his nimble fingers.
Before she could lose herself in him entirely, Ella pulled away and grabbed his wrists as she tutted, “Uh-uh.”
“But–” Alex was quick to try and fight, his wet lips falling into a pout.
She fought the urge to kiss it away and joked, “You can do this, babe. I believe in you.”
“You’re a cruel tease.” Alex groaned, letting his head fall on her shoulder.
“You better get used to it.” Ella replied while bringing her fingers to his head, scratching his scalp softly and making him moan.
He dropped a kiss on the side of her neck and she could feel his smirk against her skin as he said, “Not going anywhere, are you?”
Pulling his hair, she made him come out of his hiding place and look at her, “Do you want me to?”
The shake of his head was decisive, just like his words, “Absolutely not.”
The sweetness that coated her tone as she easily said, “Well I wasn’t planning to,” made Alex fall back onto her lips.
This time, it was sweeter. The I love yous they had shared in the past day all said wordlessly though the movement of their mouths on each other’s. Gracefully stealing each other’s breath and melting into each other’s touch. It was heavenly, and it meant so much more now that they knew how devoted and entirely crazy they were about each other.
The memory of the last time they’d been forced into a room for minutes made her smile like a fool, leaving Alex to kiss her teeth twice before she pulled back, “Have you noticed how stupid we’ve been all along?” She wondered how different everything would’ve been if she’d just told him she liked him back then, because she knew she did.
Alex snorted, “Yeah. Think we came to that conclusion last night, didn’t we?”
“Hmm, yeah.” She agreed, but she realized that very afternoon how oblivious they had been to their own behavior towards each other, how everyone had been right all along, “We’ve always acted like this though, just never kissed.”
“Or shagged.” Alex smirked.
“Or shagged.” She repeated with a smirk of her own tugging at the corners of her mouth. “The girls were right.”
“About what?”
She knew then she had loads of things to tell him, “How we really shouldn’t have called this just a friendship.”
He hummed, understanding what she meant, “There’s always been more.”
“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” She declared, eyes filled with devotion as she stared at his pretty face.
Yet, there was still a lot of regret that settled in the pit of his stomach when he thought about it so he admitted, “There were some things I shouldn’t have done.”
Ella shook her head, knowing that he’d keep on haunting himself with guilt that he needed to shed off him already, she had forgiven all of his wrongs a long time ago. Rubbing soothing circled on his jaw, she whispered, “But it got us here, sweets. And that’s all that matters.”
“I fucking love you.” Alex mumbled against her lips, eyes fluttering close at their proximity.
Puckering her lips, she dropped a chaste kiss on his mouth before reciprocating with ease, “I fucking love you too.”
Loving him was second nature, it just happened and she wouldn’t ever forget because she just did. Alex felt just the same, and he could prove it with the way their lips slotted together perfectly, how right it felt to be held by her as they kissed and how his body couldn’t stop responding to her touch and her presence all over him with soft moans and gasps, the twitch of his cock in his jeans, the buzzing of every nerve ending in his body.
When their lungs burned and they needed to pull back to catch their breath, they just hugged with the biggest grins on their faces. All their worries about distance and the uncertainty of the future disappeared when the constant of their love was so strong and they felt it seeping through their pores.
But they couldn’t revel in the feeling for long since Matt burst through the door and startled them. “Fucking hell!” Alex cursed loudly as Ella clutched a hand over her chest and she tried to regain her breath.
Matt ignored them entirely and rose his brows to question a vague, “So?”
“So, what?” Alex bit back with annoyance written all over his face.
“Did you–” Matt started this time, but ended his sentence with more vagueness, “You know.”
Ella frowned, pursing her lips before chatting back, “Erm… We don’t know, actually.”
“Fucks sake.” The drummer rubbed his face in frustration, “This was my attempt to get you talking…”
Still completely confused, Alex asked, “About what?”
What the pair, who were still hugging, didn’t expect was for Matt to rid off his vagueness and spout out, “About how you’ve been wanting to fuck each other since 2011?”
“Woah, mate,” Alex said at the same time as Ella gasped, “Matt, Jesus Christ!”
Matt scoffed for the millionth time that evening, “Oh, don’t you two start fucking lying. Alex, I caught you–“
Alex knew what he was about to say and though Ella knew already, somehow, he still didn’t want Matt saying that aloud, so he interrupted before Matt could ruin the moment further, “We were talking…”
Ella knew by the way Alex squeezed her thigh that this was it so she smiled brightly as she started, “Yes. I was talking… to my boyfriend.”
It was Matt’s turn to loudly gasp, “What?! Wait, what? That quick?!”
Trying not to burst out laughing, Alex nodded, “Erm, well. You’re only,” he checked the watch that adorned his wrist and finished, “About a day late mate.”
“Fuck off.” The drummer let out in disbelief, “You’re joking.”
Ella shook her head and proudly denied, “We’re not.”
“Really?!” Matt made sure to ask again.
Alex and Ella nodded.
And again, “You’re not taking the piss?”
Ella rolled her eyes and mockingly suggested, “Do you want me to shag him in front of you for proof, Helders?”
Matt gagged loudly then, “God, no. No. Absolutely not.”
The director hummed, “Yeah, thought so.”
With despair, Matt sighed and rubbed his face again, knowing what this meant, “You’ve just made me lose a bet against Jamie and Nick, you insufferable cunts.”
Alex snorted at the clear pain in his voice, he couldn’t not ask, “How much?”
Matt replied with the meekest tone and the most irritated expression on his face, “A hundred quid. Each.”
Ella couldn’t hold back the loud cackle that rumbled through her, contagious as Alex laughed beside her, “What a shame, Matthew.”
“Yeah, yeah.” He rolled his eyes knowing they had no pity for him. And then he properly looked at them and saw how close they were, so he grimaced, “God, I regret locking you in here now. Ugh!”
Alex’s brows rose and he reminded his best mate, “S’my house.”
But the drummer ignored his words as he was lost in his head. He shuddered and shared one of his thoughts out loud, “I don’t even know if you’re gonna be worse now or not. Honestly, I'm scared.”
Ella let out another cackle and narrowed her eyes at him, “Shut up, you drama queen!”
“Does Bre know already?” Matt asked, thinking for a second that maybe his fiance had been in it all along and hadn’t said anything to see him suffer over losing a bet, like the tease she was.
But when Ella seriously answered, “No.”
Matt smirked, “Oh, she’s gonna kill you,” and dashed out of the room.
“Matt, no!” Ella yelled out for him but he was long gone. She let her head fall back onto Alex’s shoulder and she sighed, “I hate him.”
“I know.” Alex said, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “At least they know now. Can kiss you all I want.”
“Yeah you can.” Ella perked up and sat back up straight, her gaze falling to her boyfriend’s lips and stealing a long sweet kiss before she stood up and called, “Let’s go. But you’re gonna have to hold me back so I don’t commit a crime.”
Alex grinned brightly, “Of course, darling.”
She offered her hand to help him up and he took it, intertwining their fingers as he stood up beside her and once he was on his feet, she started walking towards the door with him following closely behind.
“Hey.” Alex said before they crossed the threshold of the room, tugging on her hand so she turned and crashed against his chest.
Breathless, she looked into his eyes, “Yeah?”
“I love you.” He said quietly, just for her to hear before they could go out and be disturbed by the million questions he knew everyone would ask.
Ella blushed as she smiled at him, her stomach doing somersaults in response to how adorable he was, “You’re so fucking cute.” She kissed him again before mumbling back, “Love you too.”
Apparently, once they walked through the sliding glass doors, the news had spread like wildfire and everyone was gasping and hollering seeing them hand in hand on their way towards the group.
Ella caught the look on Breana’s face in a second, knowing exactly what was going through her head. So she tried to warn her best friend with a, “Don’t–”
That was cut short when Bre said exactly what she’d been thinking, “I told you so.”
“And she said it.” Ella sighed in defeat, earning the laugh of everyone around as well as questions about what she meant by that which Ella quieted down by promising to tell them in a bit.
As they watched Matt grumpily take out the cash from his wallet and handing their respective amount to Nick and Jamie, Miles hugged the new couple and congratulated them for finally realizing how in love they were with each other. Everyone gasped when Alex and Ella thanked Zack and Lola for keeping it hush for a few hours. And the new couple laughed loudly when Zack countered their surprise by calling them out on being too slow to notice what was obviously there.
Now that they could kiss and properly act like a couple, the party felt far sweeter. They went around the party, chatting and meeting more of Alex’s friends, laughing and sharing stories with everyone. The music got a bit louder, and the drinks flowed easier and faster, as well as the food which became more and more scarce as the time passed.
When Josh got there, it was hilarious to hear him yell, “Finally!” when he walked outside and the first thing Matt uttered was that Alex and Ella were together.
It truly felt like they were all celebrating the fact that they’d gotten together at that point and it only made the two of them more and more elated.
When Alex had gone to get Ella another glass of wine, she’d walked over to the speaker and queued up You Make Loving Fun by Fleetwood Mac to play next. Just in time for it to start playing, Alex walked back outside and found a smiley Ella staring at him expectantly, waving him over towards her with a cheeky grin.
Matt heard the harmonies loudly coming out of the speakers and he was about to complain about Ella choosing a song she knew he very much didn’t like when turned around and saw her starting to sing along, directing every word to Alex.
She walked to the beat of the song, meeting Alex in the middle as he made his way towards her. He was completely entranced by the way she looked, staring at her adoringly as she swayed her hips to the staring beat of the song.
Plucking the wine glass from his hand so he had a free hand to hold her, her arms flew around his neck and he swiftly wrapped his around her waist, swaying with her as she sang the lyrics out to him.
Sweet wonderful you / You make me happy with the things you do / Oh, can it be so / This feeling follows me wherever I go
She continued to sing with a massive smile on her face. She let her head hang back and then came back close to his face with her eyes open and sparkling with love.She pecked his lips quickly, leaving him dazed like she always did when she kissed him, and he swore he had never felt more adoration for someone before. It felt like his chest was about to burst, warmth tickling every inch of him, his lips itching to kiss her properly, his body burning to adore her over and over.
I never did believe in miracles / But I've a feeling it's time to try / I never did believe in the ways of magic / But I'm beginning to wonder why
Her hands went to cup his jaw as she sang the chorus again, staring right into his eyes. They were far too preoccupied with enjoying each other that they hadn’t noticed all eyes on them. She swayed her hips as he held her close and when she’d brought her arms up in the air in pure elation, he had grabbed one of her hands to twirl her around twice and then pull her back into her chest.
Don't, don't break the spell / It would be different and you know it will / You, you make loving fun / And I don't have to tell you but you're the only one
She sang that softly against his lips, Alex stole a kiss that he’d wanted to deepen but she broke it when she leaned back not wanting to miss singing the last bit of the song. Yes, she loved the song but she wanted him to know how hard she’d fallen for him and since she couldn’t do it with her own words, she’d do it with a song.
You, you make loving fun / It's all I want to do / You, you make loving fun / It's all I want to do / You, you make loving fun / It's all I want to do / You, you make loving fun / It's all I want to do
Alex held her close, hiding his face in the crook of her neck leaving pecks all over the skin he had available and making her giggle as the song died down. He squeezed her waist as he pulled back up to look her in the eyes and she brought her hands up to play with the hair at the nape of his neck.
Some other song started playing in the background but they were entranced with their gazes swimming all around each other’s faces, taking in each other under the golden haze of the patio’s lights.
“I love you so much, darling.” Alex was the first to break their silence and she was so glad his hold was tight around her waist because she felt her knees go weak when she heard him say that yet again. The alcohol in her system made her so much more sensible to everything that she now had with him and she could just collapse on the floor from the amount of love she felt for him.
One of her hands came to hold his neck and breathlessly she reciprocated, “I love you more, sweetness.”
Alex shook his head as he leaned in. “Impossible,” he muttered before catching her lips, both of them sighing in relief at the feeling of their lips together again.
Ella’s fingers pressed around his neck, making him blissfully hum in response. Her tongue teased his bottom lip, and he obeyed the silent indication to open his mouth. They swallowed each other’s soft moans when they tasted the alcohol on each other’s tongues, Alex bringing her in closer to his front, tightening his hold on her waist. He held back from the need to squeeze her ass and buck his hips forwards. He wanted her so badly, he needed her right there and then.
“Please tell me it’s an incredibly great idea to kick everyone out right now.” He begged, out of breath after they broke the kiss to get some oxygen back in their lungs.
She chuckled against his lips and shook her head, pulling back a little more to brush his hair back and then let her fingers trail delicately down his pretty face. She knew exactly what he was feeling, because it burned her too but waiting a bit longer, until everyone left, would make it all taste and feel much sweeter.
“It isn’t, love.” She disagreed, a smile on her face from her attempt at trying not to laugh at his despaired face.
His hold on her waist tightened as he pushed his hips forwards subtly, or at least he hoped because he couldn’t help himself. Ella swallowed a moan by biting harshly on her bottom lip, she could feel him starting to get hard and it was all very tempting, especially the tone in his voice when he argued, “But–”
But Ella held the best she could onto her logic and tutted as she remembered what was waiting for them if he pulled through with his promise of behaving tonight, “Good things come to those who wait.”
The reminder of her earlier words were enough for Alex to swallow his pain and bury the hunger she could only satiate for a little longer. He’d do anything she asked for, especially when it promised her to make him all hers afterwards.
It only took a few minutes for Ella to be snatched away by the girls and Alex to be left to fend for himself with the lads. It seemed like after that show of pda, everyone had loads of questions and a separate interrogation for the both of them couldn’t wait more than a few minutes.
Alex tried his best to answer the questions the guys were asking him but he was too distracted by watching Ella sitting on one of the pool chairs, surrounded by the girls, blushing and giggling and covering her face as they scooped everything out of her, question by question.
The faint sound of the doorbell was the perfect excuse for Alex to escape his nosy friends, so he excused himself in a split second to walk back inside and open the front door.
“You’re here!” He greeted with a smile when he opened the door and found Alex standing there, “Hi!”
“Al! Hello!” Her tone was chipper as she greeted him. A whistle came from her when she took a look around his new place, she complimented, “This house is stunning.”
“Ah thank you, thank you.” Alex replied with a soft grin, waving her over to the left side of the room where the gorgeous kitchen was set, “Come in, there’s drinks in the kitchen.”
As Alexa walked in and approached the bottles set on the kitchen island, Alex couldn’t stop himself from eagerly telling her that Ella was there and he was going to get her so she could meet her.
Alexa nodded excitedly, joking about him taking his time because she was indecisive and there were too many types of alcohol to choose from.
The singer wasted no time walking back outside and slowly approaching the group of girls. Leaning in behind Ella, he interrupted the conversation as he kissed her cheek and said, “Love?”
Ella smiled like an idiot and mumbled, “Sweetness?”
“There’s someone I want you to meet.” Alex said vaguely.
A spark of curiosity lit up inside her as she let out a soft, “Oh?” So it wasn’t long that it took her to excuse herself and hold Alex’s hand as he guided her back inside the house.
When they crossed the living room and walked past the edge of the kitchen, Ella was shocked to see Alexa standing in the kitchen.
The quiet, “Oh,” that Ella let out made Alexa look up from her glass she’d just filled with white wine.
“Hi!” The model said excitedly, that bright smile of hers reaching her eyes as they crinkle around the edges in such an endearing way. “I’m Alexa, nice to finally meet you!”
Ella was breathless but she reciprocated the enthusiastic sentiment, “Hi! Nice to meet you too.”
Alexa went for a quick hug that Ella welcomed and when the model pulled back, she gasped, “You’re even prettier in person, bloody hell.”
“Oh stop it.” Ella blushed hard when Alexa said that. Ella had just been breathless over the fact that she was even more perfect in person, as if that was humanly possible. When seeing Ella struggle to find her words, Alex wrapped an arm around her waist and giggled, dropping a kiss on her cheek, bringing her back to reality with the feeling of his lips on her skin. Ella smiled and told Alexa, “I was about to say that about you.”
“Ah, you’re too kind.” Alexa said like she didn’t hear that on the daily, waving Ella off jokingly. The model smirked then, seeing Alex’s hold on Ella’s waist, taking it as a sign that it had finally happened, “So… he finally told you?”
Ella giggled pathetically, melting into his chest and nodded, “He did, yeah.”
Alexa cooed, placing her hands over her heart, “You two look adorable together. So happy for you guys.”
Alex hummed, “Thank you ‘Lexa.”
Going back to get her glass, Alexa took a sip and told Ella with a funny look on her face, “Gave him quite a pep talk in New York last week about it. He was just wasting precious time, wasn’t he?”
Ella’s stomach flipped at the mention of New York, this time with embarrassment rather than dread. She cocked her head to the side and pouted at the mention, “Ah, I think we were both making that mistake.”
Alexa cooed again like it all was a cute little tv show drama that now had reached its happy ending. She raised her glass as if making a toast, “Well, no point in dwelling in the past now that you’re finally together.”
“That’s very true.” Ella agreed, raising her own glass and smiling when Alexa got closer to clink them.
After another leisurely sip of her white wine, she inquired keenly, “Did he tell you about my request for a photoshoot?”
“Oh yeah, he did!” Ella smiled as she nodded, still cozied up in Alex’s arms. “Just let me know when and we can plan something, brainstorm ideas for concepts and play around with what we come up with.”
“Sounds amazing. I’ll definitely let you know when I get a hold of my schedule.” Alexa promised. A smirk came to her face when she knew what she could say to take the piss out of Alex who was just silently witnessing the conversation, “Though I would cancel anything for you to make me look as good as you do in those pictures.” She whispered loudly on purpose, and winked when she added, “He showed me his favorite ones.”
Ella couldn’t help blushing, but a smirk broke on her face as well. She squirmed in Alex’s hold, purposely brushing her ass on his front, she heard him hiss in her ear as she said, “Has he? You’ll have to let me know which ones are they ‘cause he has yet to tell me.”
“That’s just plain rude of you Alex.” Alexa scolded playfully with a faux frown on her face.
Ella shook her head and shrugged, “Seems like he doesn’t want any new ones.”
Alexa laughed loudly when Alex’s face fell at Ella’s words. He scoffed and pinched her waist, making his girlfriend yelp before he scolded, “Can’t believe you’ve met her a second and already teaming up against me.”
“Hmm I love her.” Alexa stated, snatching Ella away from his hold to throw her arm over Ella’s shoulders. She started walking away with Ella beside her, Alex calling her out for stealing his girlfriend behind them. When they walked out of the kitchen, Alexa gasped, noticing the amount of people outside, “Bloody hell. There’s loads of people here! Where are the girls? And where’s that menace of a Scouser? Is he here yet?”
Ella chuckled at the mention of Miles, “Yeah. He’s out by the pool, probably trying to throw Matt and Nick in.” He’d been joking about doing it since he arrived, so she had no doubt he would still be trying to find the perfect moment to do it.
“Oh I’m sure I can push him in without him noticing.” Alexa smirked, shedding herself off Ella’s side to give her and Alex a moment alone and calling out a “See you around!” before walking outside.
“That went better than I expected.” Ella thought out loud.
“Of course it did.” Alex said as he walked up behind her, kissing her temple when he was pressed against her back. “No one can’t just not fall in love with you as soon as they meet you.”
A string of giggles fell from Ella’s lips as she turned around to face him, her arms wrapping around his neck, she cocked her head to the side and teased, “Speaking from experience?”
“Definitely.”
Her laugh was cut short as he pressed his lips against hers, her amusement being swallowed by the way he eagerly licked into her mouth. Her fingers tangled into his hair and she pulled harshly on it when his hands fell from her waist to her ass, cupping it before harshly kneading it with greedy fingers.
She moaned into his mouth and he gracefully swallowed the sound before pulling back and declaring, “I love you.”
After stealing a little peck from his lips, she replied, “Love you more.”
But Alex shook his head in disapproval, and Ella knew just what he was about to say. So before he could deny her words by swearing it was ‘impossible’, she kissed him hard and eager, successfully leaving him stupefied when she pulled back to scorn him.
“Stop it before we actually fight over that.” He opened his mouth to speak but she glared at him and that look was the only thing it took for him to keep the words to himself. She sighed, “Looks like I’m actually gagging you tonight.”
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
After the housewarming party, the band had four more days in Los Angeles before they had to leave.
Since Ella had kept her word on Saturday night and rewarded Alex in ways he could have only dreamed of, the two of them woke up rather late on Sunday morning. They would’ve kept sleeping if it wasn’t for the fact that their friends were blowing up their phones and it had gotten so obnoxiously incessant that they had ended up having to answer one of their million calls.
It was Katie, the one calling this time, and she wanted them to join them for a trip to the beach and then out for drinks later in the night. They all knew Ella had to go to work on Monday and every day that followed until the band had to leave so they had to take advantage of the only full day they all had together to hang out and enjoy each other’s company. Knowing how long it’d be until she could see everyone again, Ella accepted in a heartbeat and her own enthusiasm was what finally got Alex up from bed.
She certainly didn’t regret agreeing to it when they all had the loveliest day at Manhattan beach, laughing and having drinks, taking pictures and running in and out of the water. She and Alex had been teased endlessly for the amount of love bites littered all over their bodies and the little marks and bruises in other parts of their bodies from things their friends didn’t even want to know about.
“You animals.” Nick had said when noticing the bruises on Ella’s ankles and the faint marks on Alex’s cheeks, which the bassist could guess what they were since he’d been complaining about his jaw aching here and there.
Later that night, after they all went back to their respective houses and hotel rooms, they met back up at a karaoke bar where they had way too much fun in just the few hours they managed to stay there. They had all begrudgingly left the place when it closed at two in the morning, pouting about the fun time being over way too soon.
It had been horrendously difficult for Ella to wake up on Monday when her alarm ripped her off her peaceful slumber. Alex’s arms around her waist and his legs tangled with hers tempted her to stay in bed but when she remembered all that she had to start that week at work, she knew she had to force herself out of bed as soon as she could.
When she was ready for the day, after making herself and Alex a quick breakfast that she left there for him, she went back to his room and kissed him goodbye. He had been half asleep still, but when he woke up without her next to him, he knew he hadn’t been dreaming. After he got ready for the day, he found the breakfast she’d made him and he’d sent her a horrendously cringe and clingy string of texts that she giggled about when she saw them at work.
That afternoon, she’d been surprised to come back to his house and walk into the completely blacked out house which was decorated with a path of candles and rose petals that she followed out and found the cutest little set up for that candlelit dinner he owed her.
She enjoyed it thoroughly, complimenting him over and over for how good it was and how well he’d done making her favorite dish. And when dinner was over, and they were finally in bed, she made sure to let him know just how much she’d appreciated it by using her mouth and her spit coated hand to bring him pleasure, whispering sweet nothings and telling him just how much in love she was with him over and over until he came all over her face.
Tuesday morning had brought even more of a challenge for her to wake up. She was too content in Alex’s arms and she had no intention of moving so she kept snoozing her alarm, time and time again, somehow managing to go back into deep slumber after every ring of her phone.
But Alex had woken up around the fourth time she did that, and despite him shaking her and whispering her name to get her to wake up, she continued softly breathing in and out, not peeling her eyes open for a thing.
He watched the time on the screen of her phone when the alarm rang again, and instead of snoozing it, he fully just turned it off and took it upon himself to wake her up. So he started kissing all over her face, down her neck and her clothed chest and abdomen but it wasn’t until he got to kissing her inner thighs that she started waking up.
Waking up with his lips burning a trail down her body assured for her to blink herself awake with need buzzing through every one of ehr nerve endings, pleasure dripped down her spine in white heat that ran down straight between her legs.
He stopped when he saw her open her eyes, knowing his plan had worked. But Ella cradled the back of his head and pouted, spreading her legs open and wordlessly coaxing him to continue and to go all the way because there was no way she’d be getting out of that bed without having his mouth lapping at her cunt like a starving man until she came.
That was the reason why she’d been late to work that day and after being distracted the whole time she was in the office, her brain filled with the memory of his head between her thighs and his tongue working her up to her orgasm, Ella knew she had to ask for the following day off to properly enjoy Alex’s last day in Los Angeles.
Her plans for Wednesday had been less lewd. They had both slept in, heavenly giving into their laziness and staying in bed for far longer than necessary. She’d woken him up when it got closer to midday by peppering kisses all over him and then coaxed him out of bed to the kitchen where she made breakfast as he watched.
Then, they both got ready for the rest of the day with a shower—which they definitely elongated as they got lost in each other’s touch and ended up with Alex pounding into Ella from behind against the glass walls of the shower—and once they changed, they rushed out the door to make their way to Los Feliz and catch the early day screenings at the theater to have the whole place to themselves. It was their first proper date to Los Feliz now that they were official and Ella had been skipping down the pavement and swinging their interlocked hands as they went around the boulevard.
A pout had made its way to her face when it was time to go back home, Alex had offered to drive and he’d kept a hand on her thigh and asked her to play her music so they could sing along together. He didn’t want to see her sad yet, even though his heart was breaking little by little as the clock's needles moved forward and closer to the time he had to leave for the airport.
Once back at Alex’s, the both of them started packing. Alex packed to leave for Europe to resume the tour and Ella to go back home now that Alex was leaving LA.
When Alex went to the bathroom to get a few of his things, he quickly realized just how much he loved seeing their things scattered around in the same space and knew it was far too soon but how could he not think about her moving in when all he wanted at that very moment was for them to be together all day, every day.
So, hours later, when they were ready to go and leave to the airport, Alex gave her one of the keys to his house.
Ella was slightly shocked so the soft, “Why?” slipped past her lips without her wanting to.
“So you can come and go as you please.” Alex replied with a sweet smile on his face, his voice so soft it felt like a caress in her ears.
“Alex,” she whined softly. Yes, it was way too soon, they hadn’t even been together for a full week by then but she really wanted to keep it. But it wasn’t that the reason why she complained, it was because she didn’t know if she could take the reminder that he wasn’t gonna be there for weeks.
“Someone’s gotta enjoy the pool.” Alex joked to soothe her, recognizing the despair that shined through her eyes, it was burning him inside.
She snorted, “That’s actually tempting.”
“I know it is. Fucking hundred degrees out here darling.”
Ella hummed, a blush creeping up her neck to her cheeks, her teeth sunk in her bottom lip as she debated, “Well someone’s gotta take care of your house, no?”
But that wasn’t why Alex wanted her to take the key. “Don’t even think about it,” he frowned and shook his head, letting her know what he had actually planned, “I’ll have people come over to clean it. I just want you to enjoy it.”
“But you’re not here.” Ella argued in a whisper. How could she enjoy it when it would be the reminder that he wasn’t there?
He pressed his forehead against hers and sighed, his eyes fluttering closed as he said, “I know, but it’ll make me happy to know you are here.”
She smirked, pulling back so he could open his eyes and look at her as she teased, “Already wanna wife me up, Turner?”
His smile reached his eyes hearing that, and he had to hold himself back from nodding eagerly at the suggestion. He was completely sure he wanted to call her his wife in the future, and even if it was crazy to admit this soon, he knew he also wanted her to be the mother of his children. His pupils dilated at the image of her swollen belly carrying his child, fucking hell did he love her with all that he was.
Instead of all that, he played it off suavely, “Well if you’re also considering it.”
Her cheeks hurt from how hard she was smiling, but she couldn’t help it when he said things like that. “You’re smooth,” she called out with a raise of her brows.
And, of course, her boyfriend puffed his chest out and nodded, “I know.”
“Okay c’mon, we gotta go.” She said as she put the new key in the front pocket of her jeans.
But Alex didn’t move, instead he leaned in and hugged her around the waist, hiding his face in the crook of her neck to mumble, “I don’t wanna.”
He surprised her by easily picking her up off the ground, making her drop her bag to the floor as she yelped and walking up to the settee to lay there with her on top of him, “Just wanna be here with you all day, every day.”
She hummed, picking her head up to look at him beneath her, pecking his lips once, twice and then pulling back to say, “Me too baby. But that’s the cost of being a rockstar, every country wants you to step in it.”
He sighed, her fingers starting to brush through his hair making his eyes grow heavy, “Wish I could just take you on tour with me.”
“Yeah, me too.” She agreed with ease, thinking that nothing would be better than that.
Alex continued fantasizing out loud, “Travel the world with you, live every experience with you, seeing the crazy crowds everywhere we go.”
“We’ll figure it out.” Ella promised with a kiss to the tip of his nose, the pads of her thumbs rubbing softly on his lids to make him open his eyes again, so he could see the determination in her eyes as she said, “Now we’re together and we got this yeah? It’ll be the same as before, you’re just actually my boyfriend now so I can tell everyone to fuck off when they interrupt our facetimes at work.”
He giggled like a fucking fool and hummed, “Mhm, baby. You tell them.” She snorted before dipping down to kiss his lips softly for a few seconds, pulling back only to hide in the crook of his neck and have one last cuddle before they had to go.
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
By the time Ella and Alex walked into the airport and got to their airline section, everyone was there. They were all waiting in line to walk up to the check-in counters, and with the amount of stuff they needed to take with them, Ella knew it’d take a while.
So she went to sit next to Mia, who was also staying in Los Angeles like Ella, not going on tour with her boyfriend either. And thankfully they had each other, going through the same type of heartache, as they watched everyone go through slowly until it was time for them to head to security.
The security line was already so long and the airport was packed so they all needed to go in as soon as possible, which meant that goodbyes would have to happen right then and they’d have to be brief.
“I hate this.” Alex mumbled into her neck as they hugged goodbye.
“Fucking sucks.” Ella struggled to say as her eyes welled up with tears that she knew would spill as soon as she looked at his face.
Alex clutched her even tighter when hearing the heaviness in her voice, “We’ll be alright yeah? You’ll be sick of me by the time we come back to California.” He joked to settle her a little and he smiled when he heard her giggling.
“You wish.” She sniffled as the laughter had helped the tears start running down her cheeks. Sighing, she pulled back and cupped his face, “We got this, sweets.”
“We do.” He promised, bringing his hands up to her face to wipe away her tears. But they wouldn’t stop falling and he started tearing up at the sight. His hands held her face delicately but his words were determined as he said, “I love you so fucking much, darling. I’ll never let you forget it.”
Ella had to press her lips together in order not to sob, and taking a deep breath first, she managed to whisper, “Love you lots and lots and lots, sweetness.”
When their lips met, it tasted salty from the tears. That only made Alex move more intently against her mouth, hold her even closer to his body but not out of lust, because he needed the both of them to memorize how it felt to be properly pressed against each other. The way in which she held his face exuded longing, prematurely really because he was still there, but she was already mourning his presence beside her on the daily. The kiss was sad, a goodbye that hurt three times as much as the one they shared when he was leaving Tennessee.
But Alex couldn’t help but smile in content when he knew he would get to properly kiss her goodbye every time he were to leave from then on, like he’d been wanting to do for so long, “I can’t believe I can finally do that.”
“What?” She sniffled again, her sadness not only clouding her vision with tears but her thoughts for she couldn’t think about what he meant.
“Actually kiss you goodbye.” Alex answered breathlessly, a feeling coming over him in the most overwhelming way; a tear ran down his cheek and she quickly wiped it away.
Despite the ache that ripped through their chests, she knew what he meant by that. The final piece of the puzzle fell and the air changed around them when it all just felt right, once and for all.
Ella hummed, her pout changing into a massive grin as she concluded, “Finally.”
✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧✦✧
A/N: So... what did you think? I hope you enjoyed it and you can yell at me freely all you want, I know I made you lot go through it to get to this moment lolllll Hope you found it all worth the wait!!! Thank you for your constant support and your comments and messages, I appreciate them with all my heart!!! xxx
Taglist: @imagine-that-100 @kennedy-brooke @faveficz @indierockgirrl @ladydraculasthings @moonvr @unwantedlovergirl @eaglestar31 @nikisfwn @funniestpersoninnyc @andrearroe @justacaliforniandreamer @alexturnersgf69 @yourorganiccigarette @chickenxdrum
#alex turner#alex#turner#alex turner arctic monkeys#arctic monkeys#alex arctic monkeys#alex turner fanfiction#alex turner fanfic#alex turner fic#alex turner fluff#alex turner smut#alex turner angst#alex turner imagine#alex turner drabble#alex turner blurb#alex turner one shot#alex turner x oc#alex turner x reader#alex turner x y/n#alex turner x you#matt helders#jamie cook#nick omalley
90 notes
·
View notes
Text
the dress - s. kiszka
pairing: sam x reader
a/n: heyo! i have been so absent here lately i'm sorry!! i have a lot going on with work and have been dealing with the absolute worst writers' block. it took me forever to write this because my brain is just?!?! not working lol. i have like 0 inspiration. anyways, i'm here to feed the sammy girls and decided to write this. it's unedited so if there are any mistakes i'm sorry! ok love u<3
genre: smut (18+ ONLY, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT)
word count: 2.9k
summary: the reader decides to wear sam's favorite sundress around the house. he can't resist the temptation.
warnings: explicit sex scenes, oral (m + f receiving), riding, etc.
A gentle breeze cooled your skin, the late afternoon sun finally beginning to sink behind the horizon. Your bare feet swished through the long grass of your backyard, the blades tickling your ankles as you padded back towards the house. There was a basket of flowers perched in your arm, picked precariously in order to adorn the center of your kitchen table. You were so excited– you and Sam had finally bought your own place–a house, at that–and you were spending every second you could perfecting each detail inside. These wildflowers, straight from the field behind your house, were going to be the perfect centerpiece to your antique kitchen table.
Beads of sweat pooled on the nape of your neck and your shoulders; you spent the entire day outside, first planting your very own garden, then hanging fairy lights and curtains around the patio, organizing the furniture, and finally picking the flowers. While Sam was at the studio, you forced yourself to stay busy. You only had so many days left off of work, and you wanted to get each tiny detail right while you had the chance. Luckily, Sam was privy to your vision. When he was home, he was your special helper, allowing you to boss him around and make your dreams come true.
You smiled at the thought; he was being such a good sport. You reminded yourself to thank him for everything. His patience, his help, and most of all his willingness to make this place your forever home, at any cost.
“Honey, I’m home,” his voice rang from the back porch, as if on cue, and your smile widened. You’d been waiting for his return all day; you missed spending every second of the day with him. Admittedly, you were a bit grouchy whenever he announced to you a few days before that he would have to return to the studio. The band was working on big things, and you knew they needed him. You tried your hardest not to pout at the fact that you had to share him.
“Hi,” you greeted, dropping your fresh flowers on the porch as you approached him. You snaked your arms around his neck, leaning up to plant a kiss on his lips. “Missed you.”
“I missed you,” he mumbled against your lips. One of his hands snaked down your waist, over the curve of your ass, and gave it a firm squeeze. The fabric of your dress bunched up in his hand, and you giggled into the kiss.
“Watch yourself, Sammy,” you said, swatting his hand as you pulled away. “I’ve got interior design on the mind right now.”
He laughed, padding back into the house behind you as you brought your spoils inside. “I’ve got other things on my mind,” he mumbled, pressing against you from behind. He pinned your hips against the kitchen table with his breath ghosting over your neck. One of his hands trailed up your arm, fingertips brushing the skin gently before he slipped the tiny strap of your dress down over your shoulder. His calloused fingertips trailed over the sensitive skin of your clavicle, tracing down until it ghosted over your hardened nipple through the material of the dress.
A shaky breath came from your lips, and you pressed back against him. Your core throbbed as you felt his hard bulge pressing against you from behind.
“What’s got you all worked up?” you mused, breathless. Your eyes were closed, taking in the feeling of his warm body melding against yours. He held you in his strong arms, one hand pressed against your stomach and the other caressing your clothed nipple in tiny circles. A shiver trickled down your spine.
You felt his smile against your neck, his teeth dragging against your skin gently. “It’s this dress,” he grasped the fabric, bunching it in his hand and slowly pulling it up. Goosebumps prickled your skin as he lifted the hem, exposing your bare legs inch by inch. “My favorite dress…”
“Can you let me finish what I’m doing, at least?” you asked, unable to mask the amusement in your tone.
“I’m not stopping you,” he said innocently.
“No, but you’re distracting me,” you gasped as he hiked the dress completely up. He placed a hand on your lower back, and pushed you forward over the table.
His other hand trailed over your bare ass, kneading the skin. “No panties?” You felt his breath fan over your core as he spoke, and you tensed. Your center clenched around nothing, and a smug chuckle tumbled from his lips.
“Sammy–”
“Dirty girl,” he said. One finger dipped through your folds, spreading your juices around. He was taking his time, making your body tense as he barely touched you. “You’ve been waiting for me to come home and fill you up all day, haven’t you, pretty?”
You bit down on your lip, nodding at his words. It had been in the back of your mind all day; you knew he loved seeing you in sundresses, especially the little white and pink floral number you had on today. It was his favorite, especially paired with no undergarments. It drove him wild.
“Words, please,” he mused, pushing a finger inside of you.
“Ah,” you squeaked, “yes, I’ve been waiting for you all day, Sammy.”
“There’s my good girl.” He curled his finger inside of you, just barely brushing against your sweet spot. You braced your hands against the table, wishing you had something to hold onto, something other than your precious table to dig your fingernails into. Strangled breaths left your lips as he touched you with impossible patience.
He already had you mewling and moaning softly with pleasure, your body tensed over the table. His fingers knew just how to work your body, all of the spots that made you cry out and see stars. But, he wasn’t going to let you off so easily. Where was the fun in giving you exactly what you wanted? His fingers were soon slipping out of you, strings of your arousal lingering on his hand as he pulled away. You opened your mouth to protest, but he was quick to make you whine in pleasure. His mouth replaced his fingers, tongue delving into your pussy. He licked into you, his tongue dragging through your folds in long, slow strokes. Obscene sounds emerged from you, ringing through the empty house. One of his thumbs found your clit, rubbing tight circles on the bundle of nerves as he worked you towards your release.
The metaphorical coil in your stomach began to tighten, your mind gone blank from everything except the feeling of him devouring you from behind. Your thighs trembled, his free hand having come down to hold your legs open for him. Ecstasy clouded your vision, the intensity of his tongue fucking you only growing stronger by the second.
“Sammy, I’m gonna cum– fuck, it’s so good…” you trailed, unable to form another word as your vision began to glaze over. Heat bloomed throughout your entire body, your limbs seeming to vibrate with the pleasure bursting between your legs. You were unable to move, a willing victim to the waves of bliss crashing over you, drowning all of your senses. Your throat was going hoarse with the cries of his name, your walls clenching around his tongue as he guided you through your orgasm. Another layer of sweat shimmered on your skin as he finally pulled away, hooking an arm around your stomach to turn you around.
He kissed you, his mouth and chin still coated in your release. You moaned at the taste of yourself, slightly tangy on your tongue. He grasped your face, his tongue delving in between your parted lips. You pressed yourself closer to him, grinding your center against his clothed bulge. He groaned against your lips, finally pulling away and meeting your glassy eyes.
“Want me to fill you up, sweet girl?” he asked, grinning. “So eager… You can’t get enough of me, can you?”
“Never,” you replied. You leaned in again, pressing your lips together desperately. You nipped at his bottom lip, swollen as you worked your mouths together for another second. Your chests heaved together, the both of you panting and worked up. “I need you,” you sighed as you finally parted, your foreheads touching.
“You can have me,” he said, “Take what you need, baby.”
Swiftly, you pushed one of the chairs away from the table. He took the hint, taking a seat with his legs spread wide. His bulge strained painfully against the thin fabric of his shorts, the outline of it making your mouth water as you admired him. You kneeled before him, hands trailing up his thighs, massaging the skin gently. His cock twitched in his shorts, a wet spot blooming from the tip and staining the fabric. A mischievous grin found your face. You pressed your lips against the sensitive skin of his inner thighs, kissing and biting gently.
“God, you look so pretty on your knees,” he muttered, eyes following your every movement as you teased him. You smiled up at him, meeting his gaze through your lashes as you gathered saliva in your mouth and spit into your hand. You pushed your hand beneath the waistband of his shorts, and closed your fist around his length. A strangled moan tore from his lips as you stroked him with the faintest pressure. He throbbed in your grip, hips stuttering at your touch as you barely squeezed the tip of his cock in your hand.
“Fuck, Y/N, please,” he groaned. His dark eyes were hooded as he stared down at you. His lip was caught between his teeth, brows furrowed in an expression that was so beautiful and desperate that your walls clenched around nothing. The tiny whimpers falling from his lips were music to your ears, making your neck and ears flush hot as you watched him melt at your touch.
“Please?” you looked up at him, a teasing smile on your face. Your tongue darted out to wet your lips, and his eyes rolled back in his head at the sight of it.
He groaned, hips rolling up into your touch. His thighs trembled under your hand, holding them still. You tightened your grip around him. Slowly, you dragged your fist up from the base of his cock to the head, your thumb massaging the ridge just below the tip. An unrestrained moan burst from his chest, high-pitched and mouthwatering.
“My poor Sammy,” you soothed, your free hand rubbing his thigh gently. “Can’t find the words, can you?” His cheeks flushed pink at your teasing, one hand running through his hair whilst he stared at you expectantly. He didn’t dare look away, little pants coming from his parted lips. Sweat beaded on his forehead.
You batted your lashes at him as you leaned up, perched prettily on your knees. You trailed your hand up from his thigh to the waistband of his shorts. A second later, they were off, flung to some forgotten corner across the room. His cock sprung up against his stomach, the slick sight of it making your head spin. The tip was an angry shade of red, twitching as you teased it with your fingertips. Sam’s hips jerked, and his hands gripped the sides of the chair so hard that his knuckles had gone white.
“So eager for me, hmm?” you mused, blinking up at him.
He nodded, swallowing hard as he followed your eyes. Gently, your tongue darted out, tiny kitten licks against the head of his cock. He breathed sharply, the muscles in his legs clenching beneath your hands. “You’re torturing me, baby,” he groaned, every fiber in his being struggling not to grab you by the hair and fuck your face. Not that you would have minded.
You pouted, wrinkling your brow as you looked up at him. “I thought you liked it when I did this?” you asked, feigning innocence as you wrapped your lips around the swollen head of his cock. You swirled your tongue, the salty taste of him blooming in your mouth.
“Fuck–” his voice was choked by the sound of his own moaning, ringing so needily through your big, empty house. “Fuck, can I touch you, please?”
You nodded, mouth bobbing around him as you did so. Without hesitation, one of his large hands gathered your hair into his fist, gently guiding your mouth as you sucked him off. A hum rumbled from your throat. The vibrations sent a tremor through his lower body, his hips rocking into your mouth enough for his cock to brush the back of your throat. Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes as you pushed down onto him, taking him even further in your mouth.
“Oh, you look so pretty, sweet girl,” he groaned, now rolling his hips into your mouth freely. He reached down to brush the tears off of your cheeks, loving the sight of you taking him so well in your mouth. He guided your pace on his cock, fingers cupping your cheek. Your hands held onto his thighs, nails pressing into the skin as he quickened your pace.
He was close, you could tell by the higher pitch of his moans and the trembling in the muscles of his lower body. At that indication, you swirled your tongue more aggressively. His cock throbbed in your mouth and he hissed, the fingers tangled in your hair pulling you away. Strings of saliva dripped over your mouth and chin as you pulled away, mixing with the tears that were streaming down your face.
“As much as I want to cum on this pretty face, princess,” he ran a thumb over the mess on your swollen lips, “I need you to ride me in this dress…”
You grinned, licking some of the mess off of your lips as you stood. You spread your legs, straddling him in the chair. Arousal slicked your inner thighs, making a mess of the both of you as you reached down to position his cock at your entrance. He breathed sharply through his nostrils as you brushed the head between your folds, the heat driving him mad. A low sigh broke from your mouth as you sank down onto him, throwing your head back.
“God, you’re fucking tight–” Sam hissed. His hands brushed up your thighs, bunching your skirt up over your hips as he stared at himself entering you. His eyes followed the slick of your pussy sliding up and down on his cock, all of your juices pooling on his thighs. “Look at that pretty pussy taking me so well,” he sighed, lips parted as he panted.
You followed his gaze, your walls fluttering around him at the lewd sight. His fingertips dug into the skin of your hips as he helped to guide you, your pace steady as you fucked him. Already sensitive, his cock stretched your walls open, brushing your sweet spot unrelentingly. You rolled your hips against him, relishing in the feeling of him dragging against your insides. Pleasure tightened the muscles of your stomach, to the point where you were almost sore.
“I’m- I’m gonna cum–” you managed to stutter out, leaning forward to press your lips against his gently. He smiled against you, nodding as he pulled you closer to him. He was doing all of the work at this point, his strong grasp helping you lift off of him and sink back down over and over again.
“Go ahead, sweet girl,” he coaxed, still holding your hips. “Make a mess for me, baby. All over my cock.”
A second wind seemed to find you, and you rocked desperately against him. You chased your orgasm, that delicious high washing over you in intense waves. Your legs cramped, but you refused to stop. His cockhead brushed against your sweet spot over and over, your head swimming as you continued your ministrations. His hunger for you mirrored your own, and you felt his hips twitching as his release washed over him. The feeling of his release spreading inside of you sent you over the edge, your mind tumbling into bliss as you rolled against him without abandon.
“Ah, fuck, baby–” his voice was muffled, shrouded by the ecstasy overtaking your senses. “Oh, fuck, you’re so good, milking my cock like that…”
A sound, half-moan, half-scream tore its way out of your throat as you reached the peak of your high. Your eyes rolled back in your head, barely aware of the feeling of him kissing and biting your chest, his hips slowly meeting yours as you rode out your climax. Your entire body ached as you came back down, sweating as you slumped against him in the chair.
“You okay?” He placed a kiss against your temple, his voice soft.
You nodded, one hand braced on his shoulder. “Got a cramp,” you laughed, trying to stretch your legs as you shifted off of him. Your body ached; you sighed at the feeling of his hand running up and down your back, caressing the skin gently.
“Let’s go get cleaned up,” he said, helping you to your feet. Your legs shook as you balanced your weight, adjusting your dress. “Then, I’ll make you dinner.”
Your eyes lit up, a smile blooming over your face. “Maybe I should wear this more often,” you joked, already headed down the hall for your shower.
#sam x reader#sam kiszka x reader#sam kiszka imagine#sam kiszka smut#greta van fleet smut#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet x reader#greta van fleet imagine#gvf smut#gvf x reader#gvf imagine#gvf fic#greta van fleet#my writing
258 notes
·
View notes
Text
Read on Ao3
Summary: Feyre takes some time to talk to one of her more reserved students, unveiling an adorable. yet heartbreaking Christmas wish.
OR
Rhys' little sister gets him a girlfriend.
“Three, two—” The bell above the studio door chimed and Ressina swept out from behind the front counter to greet the first arrivals for the evening class. A rambunctious pair of boys, ages eight and five. “Hello, my lovelies, I’ve missed you!”
Ressina was wonderful with the kids and had a particular fondness for greeting the younger classes and getting them settled. Turning away, Feyre finished setting out the paint and water before sitting down to start a few designs in pencil for the children to paint over. Elves, gingerbread men, angels, and snowmen. She’d need to draw a few more once the little ones had picked out what they wanted to draw, but it was good to get a little extra done before the place turned into a madhouse.
It didn’t take long for all ten students to arrive, crowding into the studio and stripping out of their winter coats before sitting down at the table. The parents—and brother, in little Avyanna’s case—were left to line the walls, conversing among themselves. “What’s that, Ms. Feyre?”
She smiled. Avy was the meekest voice of the group, a bit wary of the children around her, though she’d seen her laughing with a few of the other girls on occasion and she seemed to be making better social progress with each class. “We’ll be painting ornaments today. You get to pick your favorite design and paint it whatever colors you want. Then Miss Ressina and I will dry it here and give you some pretty ribbon when you come back next week so you can hang it on your tree for your family to enjoy.”
Her eyes widened, lighting up with excitement. “I’d like an angel. Please.”
Feyre gave her another warm smile. “I’ll set this in your spot. Go grab an apron so you don’t stain that pretty shirt.”
“I appreciate the foresight you ladies have for that.”
Feyre jumped, turning to face the new speaker. At least after two months of classes she could keep from blushing like a fool around him. “Sorry. I didn't notice you Mr. Axton—”
“I think we’ve attended enough lessons to justify you calling me Rhys. I’m sorry to interrupt, but I need to head outside for a moment to make a call, if that’s alright?”
“Of course. We’re all set here if you need to step out. She’ll be fine.”
“Excellent. Pardon me.” Ruffling his sister’s hair, he stepped back out into the cold, pressing the phone to his ear, a scowl on his face the next time he spoke.
“Do you like my brother?” Avy asked the next time she circled back to their group. A bit startled by the subject, she hesitated to answer. “He likes you, you know.” The statement was out of the blue, an absent thought as she started to paint the angel wings as precisely as any six year old could. “He doesn’t talk about it, but he watches you while we’re here. I think it would make him happy if you went on a date. Happier than he is now, at least.” She had a solemn look about her, her shoulders curving in slightly. “That’s all I want this Christmas. For him to do something that makes him happy.”
While the other children around them were distracted with each other and their art, the parents in hearing range had been following the one sided conversation and were either looking on with amusement at Feyre’s awkwardness or pity for the girl’s homelife. She couldn’t imagine it was easy, going into the holidays just months after losing their parents to a fatal highway crash.
And how does one tell an elementary-schooler you can’t make people happy by dropping them into a spontaneous date with a stranger. “Sweetheart, I think you and your brother are going to have an amazing Christmas together, especially if you’re with those uncles you keep telling me about.”
“Just wait til he gets back. You’ll see.”
~~~~~
Even smudged with paint and charcoal, the shop owner was gorgeous. Gorgeous and amazing with his sister, which did nothing to help how distracted he was today, trying and failing to tune into the nonsense his uncle was spewing in his ear. “Your parents are dead, Rhysand. If you don’t get a move on—”
“Tell me again, Kier, how I should run this business more like my father. I’m dying for a reason to kick you off the board for good.” Silence. “You’d do well to remember who this company was bequeathed to.”
“Of course, Rhysand,” he ground out. “I didn’t mean to overstep.”
“Then don’t. Get me the contract I requested. I’ll review it in the morning.”
He shoved his phone back in his pocket, rolling his neck as he calmed himself. If there was one thing he prided himself on it was not letting this shitstorm bleed into his time with his little sister. She was still too young to understand the truth behind a lot that had happened in their life. A mercy and curse, as he was left to question how long he could live with himself, telling her their parents’ car crash was a highway accident.
It was the right call for now, but as her guardian, he still felt like shit. He looked back through the window, spotting Avy in the middle of the table, quiet and reserved among her peers. It was a work in progress, breaking the six-year-old of their father’s rigid teachings, but he had seen glimpses of the rowdy kid she could be once she realized it wouldn’t get her in trouble.
He pushed back into the art studio, removing his jacket and taking the empty seat beside Avyanna. “How’s it going, Avy?”
“Good. Ms. Feyre’s been helping me. She did the pencil part, see,” she showed him, tracing her finger over the cartoonish pencil marks that outlined the angel design Avy had chosen. She frowned, setting her paintbrush on her paper towel. “Was that Uncle Keir again? You didn’t look happy outside.”
“Ah, I fixed what needed to be fixed. No trouble in sight. What are you painting?”
She was quiet for a moment, likely trying to determine if he was hiding something that should be her business. “An ornament. Miss Ressina has some pretty ribbon we can hang them with so I can take it home and put it on the tree.”
“That sounds like an excellent plan, Avy.”
“How are we doing over here?” Feyre asked the cluster of children, immediately receiving overlapping progress reports on various snowmen, angels, elves, and gingerbread men.
His sister was still as a statue, looking almost guilty as her instructor checked the paint and water cups around the table. Both of them were doing an excellent job of refusing to make eye contact with him, and Rhys found himself missing the fleeting-yet-bright smile the art teacher normally gifted him once or twice a lesson.
Avy was far too well-behaved to have made any trouble for the two women leading the weekly lessons and Feyre seemed naturally at ease with parents and students alike. Whatever had shifted would need to be addressed, but it could wait until they weren’t dealing with eavesdroppers.
“You don’t have to hover, you know,” his sister said, a bit of snark rising in companionship to that guilt. “I can paint on my own.”
Rhys frowned, but respected her request, walking back around the table to stand on the opposite wall. “What am I missing here?” he muttered.
A father to his right chuckled. “Other than your sister telling Feyre you have a crush on her loud enough for the room to hear, nothing much.”
“Oh, is that all?” His eyes slid back to Feyre. Though she had likely brushed off the prospect of a date with him, something had been said that was weighing her down and it didn’t seem to lift for the rest of the lesson. He honestly didn’t care what the other guardians thought about him staying after they had all shuffled out. “Avy, put on your coat and wait by the door for me, okay?”
“Are you asking Ms. Feyre on a date?”
“Avyanna, door.” She scampered away and he let out a long sigh, earning a chuckle from Ressina. “Sorry.”
She shook her head. “Feyre, come out here for a moment.”
“Yeah, what’s… up. Hi, Mr.—” He clicked his tongue softly. Feyre sighed in surrender. “Rhys, what can I do for you?”
Ressina was courteous enough to take up whatever was left in the back, leaving Feyre and Rhys with only a six year old for company. “This evening, it came to my attention that my sister made some insinuations that caused you discomfort.”
Her eyes widened in panic. “No!” Blushing, she cleared her throat, stating more calmly, “No, it wasn’t uncomfortable. I just didn’t want to get her hopes up. I didn’t think there was much substance behind…”
“A six-year-old’s second-hand love proclamations?”
She bit her lip. “Something like that. She just… She said it was her Christmas wish for you to be happy. I didn’t want her thinking a good holiday season hinged on romance.”
He swallowed. Did he really come off as someone so miserable Avy said this was her Christmas wish? The business demands were putting him through the wringer, but he thought he was better at wearing a mask. “I appreciate that. All the same though, if you weren’t currently seeing someone… more accurately, if you were interested in going out… Are you free on Saturday?”
Feyre chewed her lip. “Are you asking me because you want to ask me, or just to appease a six-year-old, because I won’t be part of something that—”
He waived his hand in a motion ment to cut off her concern. “If I didn’t have feelings for you I would have nipped this in the bud and left the studio as soon as her ornament was set to dry. I like you, Feyre. So what do you say?”
“Saturday. Can you pick me up from here?”
~~~~~
Taglist: @lulling-night-sky // @edgyellie // @shallyne // @the-lonelybarricade // @darling-archeron // @goddess-aelin // @the-lost-changeling // @faeriequeensuriel // @pandavelaris // @s-uppertime // @elentiya-whitethorn // @acotar-fanns // @jealousveronya // @acourtofwips // @reverie-tales // @gwynkyrie // @corcracrow // @thelovelymadone // @rosanna-writer
49 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi!!
Can you write about being Kirk’s gf maybe during AJFA era, they’re recording and she just had such a shit day, so she ends up going to the recording studio late at night, and James finds her and brings her to Kirk. She ends up confessing how she’s been feeling insecure and he comforts her? Just some good old fluff 🫶
Thank you 🙏
A/n:Hello! Ofc, this is such a cute concept! I'd like to remind you all that English isn't my first language, so that may be mistakes
Warnings: pet names(sweetheart), sexual implications by other people but nothing happens, swearing? And I think that's it, please tell me if there's anything more to point out
Everything has been going wrong today, from when you woke up and realized your walkman didn't had charged to now that all your groceries fell to the ground.
After you picked everything up and put it all in your car you got on the driver's seat and took a deep breath, resting your forehead on the steering wheel, tears started flooding your eyes but you wiped them very quickly when they rolled down your cheeks.
You thought maybe it would get better and as soon as the idea of starting the car appeared on your head someone tapped the glass of your window. You looked up to see a tall blonde man, realizing it's James you open the door and step outside.
"W-what are you doing here!?" You asked a bit startled at how suddenly he appeared.
"I mean, I was just passing by to get a pack of cigs and go back to the studio walking... And for a big coincidence I saw you and— are you okay?"
The tears go back to your eyes when you realize you hadn't called Kirk all day, all because you've been so immersed on how awful your day has been.
"no, I'm okay... Promise.... Want a ride to the studio?" You ask feigning a smile and pointing at the car with your head
James smiles at you sympathetically and gives a quick nod. You both get in the car and you turn on the radio, "N.I.B" by Black Sabbath plays on a low volume as you hum along the song.
After less than ten minutes you get to the studio, parking the car in front of it at the same time "mr.brownstone" by Guns N Roses finishes. You turn off the car and look at James, now more at peace knowing it might all get better when you get with the boys.
They are fun, you have to admit it, makes your day brighter
"here we are, might as well get going, right?"
James nods and you both get out the car and enter the studio. As you and the blonde get closer to the room you can hear the faint sound of someone arguing, you gulp audibly and take a deep breath again.
When the two of you get in the right room Kirk and Lars turn to look as Jason is absent on the scene
"well, look who the cat dragged in"
Kirk teases and walks to you, then he presses a kiss to your temple and you can hear both the other boys making gagging noises.
Kirk seems to notice the dry tears on your cheeks as he whispers a "you okay?" Next to you. You shake your head in a "more or less" kind of thing
"I'll be back"
Kirk announces and takes your hand on his, you can hear a "make sure to fuck quietly, we don't want to hear it" coming from Lars and a slap coming from what you assume is James hitting Lars, Kirk flips him off and starts guiding you down the hall and into a separated room.
"so? What happened, sweetheart? Bad day?"
he asks, sitting down with you on the couch and wrapping his arms around you. He rubs your back soothingly and tears start to fall again as you nod
"everything I've done today has been shit and I can't stand this anymore... I'm sorry I didn't call"
"no don't be sorry, the phone was off the hook anyway... Not because of you, because we didn't want any distractions and—"
You giggle a bit at his awkwardness, resting your head on his shoulder
"it's okay, I know it wasn't because of me... I would be surprised if James keept the phone on the hook"
He let's put a breathy laugh, holding you close to him, the moment is sweet, just resting next to each other
"thank you" You say lowly, Kirk looks at you with a raised eyebrow "for being here with me.... I love you"
Kirk's heart melts a little and he pecks your lips sweetly
"it's nothing... I love you too"
So this is kinda shit, just like readers day but you'll have to bate with it
34 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi! could you do an aged up yatora yaguchi smut? i don’t have anything else specifically just stay true to his character. this is my first time requesting so sorry if i’m doing anything wrong!
thanks!!!
Yellow is the Colour of His Eyes | Yaguchi Yatora x Reader
AN: thank you so much for the request, i'm sorry this took so long! you're absolutely perfect and i'm so excited for my first Blue Period request! i really tried hard to write him in character but idek anymore, it's been a fat while since i last read bp tbh, and idek what that ending was i got hella tired at the end of writing this but i just hope you enjoy it,, i ended up really leaning into the idea of the reader being a fellow student so there's actually quite a bit of plot so i hope that's okay too,, i was also listening to soccer mommy's song of the same-ish name technically it's "her eyes" while writing this and, while the lyrics don't quite line up, i'd recommend listening to it while reading this bc idk it just fits for me :)
Summary: during a rough night pouring yourself into your final assignment of your second year at Geidai, Yatora finds you decrepit in your studio area. the weight of the mistakes in your work weighs heavy on your shoulders and you find yourself unable to hold back your feelings any longer.
CW: smut, nsfw (minors dni!), friends to lovers, angst with a bit of fluff, unprotected sex, gn! reader
As the end of the semester drew near, you found yourself gradually spending more and more time holed up in your studio working on your final assignment. Your hands stained with ink, paint caked underneath your chipped fingernails, and your eyes swelled with a lackluster enthusiasm as you stared at the canvas before you. It was completed, ready for submission and you were elated that you could finally call it a night... but then you spotted it, a dark smudge on the right edge of the canvas. No doubt it was made by your grimy hands as you'd absent-mindedly gripped the canvas while painting. It wasn't just there either, suddenly every imperfection stood out like a sore thumb and you groaned, tears threatening to spill over as you buried your face into your hands. You just sat there, shoulders slumped as you prepared yourself for another couple of hours of fixing all those blemishes. A gentle knock echoed from the door, platinum blonde wisps of hair peeking out between the frame and the door.
"Thought I'd find you here," Yatora huffed, "I've been calling you, y'know?" You didn't dare look at him, you didn't want one of your closest friends to see you in such a state.
"Oh, sorry... my phone's in my bag." You dejectedly reply. You heard the rustle of a plastic bag, then some rattling, and his footsteps drawing near. You furrowed your brows, you really weren't in the mood for this.
"It looks amazing, just a couple more touches here and there and you're almost done. I got you a couple of things to keep you going-" Yatora's rambling was cut short by the shrill screech of your stool. Keeping your head down, you marched over to him and began dragging him back towards the door.
"Yeah, thanks, really. Can you please leave now?" Your voice shook with every word, your fingers trembling as they gripped his biceps and legs wobbling with every step. The tremors in your voice sparking concern, Yatora spun around and clutched your shoulder, peering down to get a look at your face.
"Fuck, you don't look so good. Just- let's get some air, okay? I brought some snacks, you look like you're about to keel over." Yatora huffs, bringing an arm around your shoulder to lead your tired figure outside. You can't it back any longer, your frustration and exhaustion boiling over. You push his arm away, stumbling back towards your canvas. You know you're being dramatic but you can't waste any more time, and you know that if you went with him, you wouldn't want to leave.
"I can't! I have to finish this and, unlike you, I just- I can't work like you do! Constantly working, improving, like you know what you need to get better at a-and you just do it! It's like time doesn't slip away from you like it does for me, I just-" and then it hits you. You're knees crash into the vinyl beneath you, the air is abrasive in your lungs, probably from all the turpentine fumes, the dry skin of your hands absorbing your tears as they fall. The boy is stunned, his feet rigid but, in his stupor, he manages to walk towards you. Squatting beside you, he hesitantly places a hand on your head, ruffling your disheveled hair.
"Is that how you think of me?" he sighs, your outburst simultaneously empowered him yet pierced him. On one hand, the fact that someone like you saw how much he was improving made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside, even if it was via some eruption of bitter emotions, and it wasn't like you never praised him, quite the opposite. However, there was something different about how you had said it, that was what was nagging at him; the fact that you seemed to put him on a pedestal like some prodigy when, for him, he was the one lagging behind.
"You're just so onto it," you sobbed, "half the time, I'm just fucking around, but you're constantly growing and doing something. And then shit like this happens and it's last minute and I'm falling over myself trying to finish." Yatora just snorts in response; he recalls all the times you spent sketching out ideas for all kinds of projects, when you'd meet up with him with some new idea just to abandon it an hour later when something new catches your eye. Sure, maybe he had a more consistent work ethic but that gleam in your eye and the hyper-intense passion that you and everyone else got with art was something that didn't really come naturally to him. But that wasn't really it, was it? You both were just seeing each other in those moments, only noticing the shadow the other person cast over you. He brings his hand down to pull you into an embrace, plopping his chin where his hand previously was.
"You know that's all bullshit, right?" Yatora huffs, burying his face into your hair, "you all are way ahead of me, I'm the one who's catching up. Fuck, I still don't know if I even get art yet. I only started a couple years ago now, but you've all been doing this for way longer than I have, you have it all down now but I've only just gotten the hang of it, to be honest." You're shaking in his arms, and you know he's right. All of his improvements were the same as yours however many years ago, but seeing his growth as an artist compared to your stagnation made you forget all that. Of course, how could you have been so blind?
"Fuck," you choke out, "you're right, I'm sorry." You pull away from him, his hand falling limply from your shoulder to your knee, rubbing small circles into your skin. "I didn't mean to say all that, I-I know you're working hard just to pass, we-we all are... I let the stress get to me, I'm really sorry, Yatora." You laugh, rubbing the tears from your eyes as you try to collect yourself, the embarrassment from your little outburst beginning to sink in.
"It's fine, besides, I kinda like the smudges..." he chuckles, his hand reaching around to rub the back of his neck. At this moment, a slight blush begins to creep onto his cheeks, realizing just how intimate the scene had been. You glance up at him, eyes wide and puffy, and he feels all the air leave his chest. He drops his head to avoid eye contact, his hands bashfully trying to hide his blush but you knew better than to let the moment end. Out of curiosity, you slink up to remove his hands from his face, and he loses balance, falling back onto the vinyl. You hover over him for a moment, taking in his flushed appearance before giggling. It wasn't exactly rare to see Yatora like this but, after such an emotionally charged moment, it was exactly what you needed to feel better.
"You know, Yatora, I think I could get used to a view like this." You giggle as he rises, his hand running through his hair as he propels himself forward to sit up properly. He mutters for you to shut up but the smile on his face speaks otherwise. Slowly, Yatora brings a finger up to stroke your cheek, collecting some stray tears. There's a fondness in his eyes that you can't help but shuffle closer to get a better look at. "Thank you Yatora, for checking up on me and dealing with... well, that."
"Don't worry about it..." He trails off, leaning towards you, his single finger turning into a hand cupping your cheek. Planting a hand on each of his sides, you rise up to meet his lips in a small kiss. Your heart is beating a million kilometers an hour, the cool vinyl the only thing keeping you grounded in the heat of the moment. His lips are soft if not a little dry, the faint taste of tobacco offset by whatever he'd been snacking on earlier but you didn't mind. You reached around to tangle your fingers in his hair, while his hands settled on your waist, dipping under your shirt to rub at your skin. You settled on his lap, gasping as he began to trail kisses from your lips to your jaw and down your neck. You thanked every deity that the studio was empty tonight, no one around to witness you grinding against his clothed erection. You didn't want Yatora's ministrations on your body to cease even for a second but, as you desperately began to claw at his shirt, he pulled away for a moment. His face flushed and chest heaving, he asked, "Here? Now?"
"You said I needed a break, right?"
"I said you needed air."
"Same difference." You shrugged, reattaching your lips to his. Despite his complaints, one hand continued to snake up your back while another plunged beneath the waistline of your pants. Meanwhile, yours trailed down his chest to the hem of his shirt, following his movements as you sucked on the skin of his neck. You both paused, desperately removing your bottoms to cut straight to where you needed each other most. His fingers descended right to your heat, clumsily rubbing and prodding at your entrance but, at this point, any stimulation was enough. You let out a small whine, hastily reaching for his cock and rubbing it against your hole.
"W-wait, don't we need a condo-" Yatora's plea was cut off when you sunk down onto his length, a groan was ripped from his lungs before you silenced him with another kiss. Your tongues danced in rhythm with your hips, nimbly rocking back and forth in his lap while the tip of his cock hit your most sensitive spot. Pulling back for air, Yatora immediately reattached his lips to your neck, continuing where he left off by sucking dark purple marks on your collarbone. Your nails dug into his scalp as you bounced up and down in his lap, the muscles in your legs taut and you didn't know how much longer you could keep up the pace you had set for yourself. Sensing your exhaustion, Yatora leaned back, pulling you down with him as he began to thrust upward into you. With your arms planted on either side of his head for support, you pressed your forehead against his, the knot in your core tightening with every lunge of his hips.
"Yatora~" you whimpered, your body overcome by pleasure. Yatora rolled over, capturing you beneath him as he continued to thrust into you. His hands came up to cradle your head while you pulled him down to your lips, drowning yourselves in another lustful kiss. As your ears were assaulted by the wild slapping of skin, you became hyper-aware of your lewd conduct in the middle of the studio. If anyone were to walk in at any moment... The thought alone was enough to send you over the edge, your legs binding themselves around his waist as your back curved up off the floor. As your insides clenched around his cock, Yatora couldn't help but also come undone inside you, the orgasm enough to cloud his better judgment of pulling out. You both remained in that position for a while, the remainder of your clothes clinging to your bodies, your bodies aching and begging for respite. Yatora's senses returned first, panic setting in as he pulled out.
"I- uh... Y/N?" Yatora whispered, you merely hummed in response, still dazed from your intense orgasm. Yatora sighed, pulling you up to settle in his lap, your hands resting on his biceps and head nestling into the crook of his neck. He pulled at one of your hands, holding it delicately in his own, fiddling with your fingers, and examining the blue and yellow stains across your hand. He looked at your painting, and then back at you before smiling. "You're fucking beautiful"
A giggle bubbled out of you, "so are you."
"But seriously, you need air and food, all the paint and turpentine fumes are probably fucking with your head."
© 2022 All rights reserved — do not modify, translate, repost or claim any of my work.
213 notes
·
View notes
Text
Broken Promises - Part 4 - All Or Nothing Mini Series
Summary: The broken promises have a devastating effect, causing painful decisions.
Warnings: angst, not everyone gets a happy ending, end of a friendship, self loathing.
W/C: 2.8k
Rating: E (explicit - 18+)
Characters: Jake “Hangman” Seresin, Bradley “Rooster” Bradshaw.
Pairing: Rooster x fem!reader (you - no descriptions of body type or ethnicity).
A/N: I’m sorry. That’s all I have, an apology. That being said, I love this chapter.
Graphics: dividers @writercole // title card made by me.
Catch Up Here: All Or Nothing
Master Lists: Top Gun Maverick // All The Fandoms
Betas: @deanwinchesterswitch // all mistakes are my own.
Broken Promises
It feels like emotional suicide. Jake knows no good will come of him scrolling your Instagram feed. Seeing your content smile next to Bradley’s beaming love-filled grin makes his heart sick. Yet his thumb continues, the pictures get older, and he replaces Bradley at your side.
Photos of your life together assault the tenuous state of his sanity — a holiday to Mexico, crystal clear water up to your knees, fruity, bright cocktails in hand, Jake’s arm around your waist. The Christmas you went with his family to Lapland, you sitting on Santa’s lap while Jake pointed an accusing finger as if Santa had been naughty. A picture of Jake sleeping, head in your lap with the caption - “He’s cute when he’s sleeping.” Another on his graduation day, your beyond proud smile grinning back at him. It seems like a lifetime ago, a time when the world made sense.
It’s been four days… four days of radio silence.
Jake’s sent you messages and left voicemails, but it’s like screaming into the void. Or maybe it’s because he only ever finds the words at the bottom of a hundred proof at stupid o’clock when he’s missing you and grieving.
I’m sorry. Please can we talk about this? I didn’t mean to hurt you. I love you, and I’m sorry for not figuring it out sooner.
Bradley has been absent from Top Gun. Phoenix reluctantly told Jake that Rooster was taking some personal time. No one asked about his busted-up face, so he assumes they’ve all been given a rundown of the events.
He steers clear of the Hard Deck, does his work, eats his meals alone, and returns to his apartment as soon as the work day ends.
He resents the apartment. He only bought it because you convinced him to. You moved to San Diego when he knew he was to be stationed there. There were two apartments available, one across the hall from the other. — “Come on, Jake, it’ll be like our very own version of Friends.” He's never been able to resist your elated smile, and even though he didn’t particularly like the studio layout, he brought it to be close to you.
But now, knowing you're not across the hall, his apartment feels cold and too big.
The soft knock on the door makes him nauseous. He knows it's you. He contemplates not answering. You don’t know that he’s home. There’s no tv or radio playing, so there’s no sound to give him up.
He quietly walks to the door and rests his hand against the wood. You're on the other side; he can feel you. If he closes his eyes, he knows he’ll be able to feel the embrace you won’t give him.
He hasn’t let himself contemplate that the outcome could be positive. He expects the worst; it’s a fantasy to believe anything else.
You knock again, softer than the first. He imagines you are struggling with what's to come, should he let you in, as much as he is. He holds his breath, lungs beginning to burn by the time you knock a third time, gingerly calling out his name.
He unlatches the lock and walks further into the apartment. You take the unlocked door as an invitation to let yourself in.
He crosses the open plan space to the kitchen. Grabbing a cold beer from the fridge, he pops the cap off as he spins to face you. You stand so far back you may as well be on another planet.
He hates himself so much he can barely stomach the feel of his tongue as he licks away the drop of froth from his lips.
There’s no greeting or other pleasantries as you face each other. Your eyes scan the bruises that stain his face before finally dropping your gaze and shuffling your feet as if you feel guilty for the blemishes on his skin.
“How’s your face?”
“Fine,” he says, shrugging, “Bradshaw hits like a girl.”
You shake your head, and he can see how done you are with his shit in the way you don’t even crack a hint of a smile. He strides to the other side of the breakfast bar, closer to you but still an ocean of distance. “Shall we get this over with?” he asks.
You nod and use the motion to find the courage to look at him. “I need you to stay away from me.”
“You came over here to tell me to stay away from you?”
“Jake, please,” your voice quivers, but you contain the emotion. “Don’t make this any harder than it has to be.”
“So it is hard for you too?”
“Yes!” you snap. “This is hard for me, Jake. It’s fucking devastating. It’s crushing me to do this, and there’s no way to make it easier on either of us. I want to hug you and tell you it’s all going to be okay, but I don’t know that it is. And that physically hurts,” you cry, balled fists digging into your breast bone as if to try dislodging the pain you claim.
“I’m sorry,” he says, walking around the island between you. He’s approaching but nowhere close when you back up a step, anticipating his actions. “Are you afraid of me?”
“No, I’m not afraid of you, Jake,” you sigh. “I know you didn’t mean to hurt me, and I never thought for a second that you did. I just…If you touch me, it means something more to you than it does to me.”
“I’m sorry that I did hurt you,” he explains, and his stomach knots with nausea at the reminder he marred your skin.
There’s a heavy silence, weighted with anxiety and unease as you stifle your tears as best you can. Jake hates that he’s the cause of the wet tracks on your cheeks, and he’s dangerously close to shedding some tears of his own.
“I'm gonna need to hear you say it.”
“Say what?”
He cautiously moves closer to you as if you're a skittish animal that he’s afraid of scaring away. You don’t bolt, but he respects your need for space by stopping a few feet away.
He holds your eyes with a firm plea. “Look me in the eye and tell me you don’t love me.” Your chest inflates to reply, but Jake quickly corrects himself to ensure there are no misunderstandings. “Tell me you’re not in love with me.”
You swipe at the tears on your cheeks and snatch the beer from his hand, downing half the contents, gasping for breath when you hand it back.
The smile tugs on his lips; he can’t fight the glimmer of hope at your lack of denial. “You can’t, can you? I know you feel the same. You’ve just been ignoring it like I was. I was afraid to love you and leave you behind. You deserved better than that. You deserve better than that. You should be kissed and held and cherished every goddamn day, not every couple of months or when deployments allow it. But seeing you with Bradshaw made me see that it would have made it all the sweeter when we were together.”
His name comes out as a choked whisper, and he doesn’t know how to interrupt it. A warning to stop, an affirmation that he’s right? Regardless, he’s not done.
“You said it, you said it to my parents, you said you thought about being Y/N Seresin, and I know that hasn’t just disappeared. You moved to San Diego for me; you came here for me. You still feel it.”
You shake your head, and he’s not sure if you’re trying to convince yourself or him. You speak to your feet when you beg, “Please just leave me alone.”
“Is that Bradshaw talking or you?”
“It’s me.”
“I don’t believe you. You promised me,” he says, tone rife with injustice. “You promised me you and Bradshaw wouldn’t come between us.”
“Don’t put this on Bradley!” you yell, and the fire behind your eyes burns bright. “You promised me, at your sister’s wedding, hell, way back in high school, that you’d never let me drown. Well, here I am, Jake. I’m drowning in the broken promises we both made to each other, and I don’t know which way is up anymore.”
“So we’ll figure it out,” Jake beseeches, reaching for your hands.
“No,” you say firmly, snatching your hands out of his reach. “I'm asking you to leave me alone, stop calling, don’t text, and if you see me in the street, act like you don’t know me.”
“For how long?”
“Jake!” you yell frustratingly. He can see the agony it’s causing you, but he needs to know.
“We live in the same building. How am I supposed to stay away from you?”
Finally, you meet his eyes again, and he wonders if it’s to drive the point home or hurt him the same way he’s hurt you because it feels like a gut punch when you tell him. “I’m moving in with Bradley.”
He tips the bottle to his lips, gulping the remaining liquid to stop himself from breaking down. He did this. He pushed you into Bradley’s arms. He introduced you, gave you his blessing, and his latest actions have sent you scurrying deeper into Bradley’s safety net.
“We’ll stay away from the Hard Deck,” you explain while he’s unable to talk. “Let you have your hunting grounds.”
“So this is it?” he asks, breath catching in his throat. “We’re done? We can’t even be friends. The last twenty years have just been forgotten, gone, just like that?” he snaps his fingers.
“Yes,” you say with a tune of finality, squaring your shoulders.
“Y/N, please,” he begs. “I’m so fucking sorry. I fucked up. I know how bad I screwed up. I should have told you everything when I was close to you. I shouldn’t have been so pacified being your friend. I should have said it all when I had the chance. I shouldn’t have waited.”
“It doesn’t matter!” you yell, silencing him. “You said it yourself, Jake. It’s all or nothing with me. We had it all. We were friends, and it worked. We can’t go back to that. So please, I’m asking you to stay away from me and out of Bradley’s face. If you care about me the way you say, you’ll do that for me. It’s the least you owe me.”
“If?” he questions, raising his voice as you head toward the door. “If I care about you? Are you questioning that? Is that the problem? You don’t believe me?”
You stop, half out of the door, looking at him over your shoulder. “I believe you. It just doesn’t change anything,” you admit.
It breaks him. He drops to his knees, chin resting on his chest, heaving deep breaths to stop from roaring like a feral animal.
You let yourself into Bradley’s apartment with the key he gave you. Standing in the hallway, you feel the metal grow warm in your palm, and it’s symbolic poetry that the key represents everything Bradley makes you feel; strong, warm, safe, loved, home.
You just hope your absence and lack of communication haven’t caused a rift between you.
You stroll to the kitchen, and Bradley’s sitting at the breakfast bar, hugging a mug of coffee that looks as if it went cold a while ago. “Hey,” he whispers, a catch of emotion in his voice.
“Hey,” you reply, pressing your shoulder into the door frame, uncertainty causing you to hesitate in approaching him.
“You’ve been gone a while,” he notes.
“Needed to clear my head,” you explain, “I’ve been staying with Natasha.”
“She said,” he nods, shrugging lightly. “I wanted to come see you, but I wasn’t sure you wanted me to.”
You can’t bear the desolation in his eyes, so you look down at the floor. He sounds a little heartbroken, and you know it’s all for you. He was most likely confused, worried, and hurt by your temporary abandonment, but he looks crushed, and you know him well enough to know it’s because he couldn’t comfort you when you needed it most.
“I wouldn't have turned you away if you had.”
“Does that mean I can come over there?” he asks with such hopeful despair it makes you want to cry.
The toe of your sneakers squeaks on the linoleum floor with the speed at which you stand straighter and rush toward him. He twists on the barstool, and you plant yourself between his legs, crushing yourself against his chest hard enough that a whoosh of air escapes him. But he wraps his arms around your waist and holds you tightly, arms encasing your hips.
“I missed you,” he says, and you can feel how much he means it when his fingers squeeze your frame.
“I missed you too,” you confess, breathing him in, placing a featherlight kiss against his skin.
He hums low in his chest, and it vibrates through you, spreading warm gratification. This is where you belong. You’re sure of it, but it doesn’t lessen the pain of losing Jake. It somehow makes it worse. When you know your best friend is hurting, the conflict of being happy and content with Rooster makes you nauseous with guilt.
You sigh heavily, and it’s as if you pressed a button inside Bradley. He tightens his grip and whispers, “I love you.”
The pain ebbs, if only momentarily, and you know in time, he will banish it to the deep depths of your mind, and you’ll rarely think of it, maybe someday, even forget.
“I love you too, and I’m sorry for disappearing.”
“Don’t be,” Bradley begins, leaning back to look you in the eyes. “I know this can’t be easy for you. Hell, I’d be concerned if it was. Hey, no,” he coaxes your head back up to meet his eyes with a gentle hold of your chin when you try to shy away. “Don’t do that,” he admonishes with a slight aching frown. “You never have to hide with me.”
You still feel guilty, as if Jake’s actions resulted from yours. Had you led him on somehow, making him think you were more than friends? The thoughts swirl around your mind, a tornado ripping up the foundations of your beliefs, and you worry Bradley thinks the same.
“I’m sorry.”
“You have nothing to be sorry for, not for what Jake did and not for taking some time to figure stuff out. I’m just glad you’re home.” A flare of doubt widens his eyes. “You are home, right?”
“Yes, I’m home,” you say and peck his lips quickly. Your kiss seems to have stolen his doubts, and you take on the anxiety as your own, worrying, “if that’s what you want still?”
“Yes, oh god, yes!” he assures. You feel the tension leave his body as he kisses you breathless, excitement replacing the moment’s anxiety. Bradley breaks the kiss but reestablishes the connection, resting his forehead against yours, and you both linger in the moment. “I want you to know I’d understand if you chose to forgive him. I can’t. But I won’t stop you if that’s what you want.” He shrugs and dazzles you with a slight jesting smile. “I mean, I'd like you to make him suffer a little before you forgive him.”
“It’s not what I want,” you say and feel the tears prick your eyes. “I can’t forgive him. I went to see him, to clarify that, and asked him to stay away from us.”
His eyes dart back and forth between yours, and apprehension shimmers in his. Your tears fall, and he interrupts their path with the pad of his thumb swiping over your cheeks. “If that’s what you want, then I respect it, but please,” he implores, “please, don’t do it on my behalf. You’ve been friends forever, and I’d never want to come between you. Even if you change your mind, in a week, a month, a year, whatever, I won’t stand between you two. This isn’t ‘a him or me’ type situation.”
“I know. Kinda wish it was,” you admit, “it might have made it easier.”
“Okay,” Bradley says and looks dead serious as he stares into your eyes, “It’s him or me.” He can't hold the sedate expression for long, and his kind smile breaks the mask. “But only if you choose me.”
“Always,” you confess.
“I can’t tell you how much I needed to hear that. I was damn near terrified this conversation wouldn’t end well for me.” He smiles, so endearing it makes your heart skip a beat, and again you know you’ve made the right choice. “When I’m with you, it feels like the future, and I’m not ready to give that up.”
“You never have to.”
You seal the promise with a kiss. It’s firm but sweet and tender, and it feels as if he’s breathing in your troubles, taking them away with every sweep of his tongue. It lasts so long you feel a little lightheaded, but you don’t want to come up for air. He makes you feel like you're flying, and you’ll continue to soar as long as you have him.
End.
Master Lists: Top Gun Maverick // All The Fandoms
#jake hangman seresin#bradley rooster bradshaw#top gun maverick#rooster x you#rooster x reader#hangman x you#hangman x reader#jake hangman seresin angst#friends to enemies#broken hearts#angst#fluff#bradley is the best boyfriend
107 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hello, everyone! Sorry, I've been swamped with work and life lately, so I've been a bit absent. So if I haven't been "liking" your content or getting your art requests done, it's just because I haven't been here! I'll catch up soon.
Here is the latest chapter from my fic; it only took me five months to get it done! 🙈
Featuring @picapicamagpie's OC, Cadence, and @thecraftedmacaque's OCs, Lilac and Connor, as background characters. ☺️
***
Summary:
Odalys accidentally blows an opportunity to impress Klaus Kickenklober. In the meantime, Mortimer realizes that he has feelings for her.
Teasers:
“I’m not worried about it,” the arrogant bird answered, “especially because your half of the class will be doing the monkey dance. The monkey dance is easy; all you do is bare your teeth, throw your fists in the air, and jump around.”
Odalys was indignant. “Whatever, Hector, the monkey dance isn’t ‘easy.’ The bird dance is just a bunch of outstretched arms and finger fluttering.”
“I could do the monkey dance with my eyes closed,” the bird said haughtily.
“And I could out-bird you any day!” the monkey retorted.
“There’s no need to get defensive, Odalys,” Hector began, admiring himself in the mirror as he spoke. “Birds are naturally elegant and gifted dancers. They don’t have to try hard like monkeys do.”
***
Mortimer thought of how many times he saw Klaus roast a dancer in front of the class for the tiniest mistakes, and here was Odalys, fully accepting someone exactly the way she was. He felt a surge of jealousy pulse through him and was angered to think that a girl like Odalys would love a pretentious snob like Klaus.
“He’s nothing like her,” Mortimer seethed to himself.
***
Meanwhile, Breck was in the back of the class actively avoiding eye contact with everyone. He was in the middle of a revenge fantasy against Odalys when he suddenly had the uncanny feeling that someone was watching him from behind. He turned around to see Klaus Kickenklober standing near the studio door. He was staring at Breck’s skimpy outfit with a look of utter confusion and disdain. Breck now lamented his choice to stay in the back of the class, as he was likely the first person Klaus saw.
--------
#sing 2021#sing 2#sing 2 oc#klaus kickenklober#sing klaus#monkeysona#More monkey shenanigans#A bird oc#Bird/monkey banter#Monkey/ape banter#Sing universe headcannon lore#Introduction of OC / OC fluff and drama#And I suck at writing that kind of stuff so thanks in advance for not judging me
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
@gyubby99
Dirty Laundry
Alastor x OC
Summary: Aponi decided she'd wash some of her husband's clothes. Only to find a lipstick stain that certainly did not belong to her.
Aponi sighed happily as she stretched, getting out of bed before walking over to her cat's food dish and placing in some tuna.
She sighed as she looked at the dirty clothes basket in the corner of the room, deciding to do a bit of laundry.
As she picked up the basket, one of Alastor's white undershirts fell out.
That lipstick on your collar, well, it ain't my shade of pink
And I can tell by the smell of that perfume
It's like forty dollars too cheap
And there's a little wine stain on the pocket
Of your white cotton thread (ah-ah)
Well, you drink beer and whiskey, boy
And you know I don't drink red
Aponi picked up the shirt. Absent-mindedly throwing it onto the basket before a stain of red caught her eye.
With a raised eyebrow she picked up the shirt, putting down the basket and un-crumpling the shirt.
"What the fuck...?" She asked herself as the little red stain appeared to be lipstick.
Lipstick that she didn't wear.
Aponi frowned as she brought the shirt up to her nose, able to smell cheap perfume that, once again, she didn't wear.
Aponi turned her head to the laundry basket once again, her eyes catching on a pair of alastor's pants.
She picked them up, finding a red wine stain on the leg of them.
Aponi scoffed.
She didn't drink.
Found it over in the corner
Wadded up on the bedroom floor
You shoulda hid it in a closet
You shoulda burned it, you shoulda lost it
"What? He wouldn't. He loves you too much," Mal stated, sitting on Aponi's bed as the butterfly demon paced back and fourth.
"It was wadded up in the corner halfhazardly! I don't wear that shade of lipstick, and I sure as HELL dont drink. He should've at least hidden it better... maybe burned it," Aponi stated, close to tears.
Mal could feel herself getting angrier at the so called radio demon who she had helped write wedding vows for.
Aponi's eyes darkened a bit in anger as well before she walked out of the room and the house.
Now, I'ma have to hang you out to dry, dry, dry (dry)
Clothespin all your secrets to the line, line, line
Leave 'em blowing in the wind, to say goodbye to you
(Ah-ah, oh oh, ah-ah, oh oh)
All those midnights sneaking in
"I'm late again, oh, I'm so sorry"
All the Ajax in the world ain't gonna clean your dirty laundry
"You want me to what?" Vox asked as he turned toward his wife and her best friend in his swivel chair.
"Alastor cheated on me. I want you to broadcast it," Aponi repeated.
"Theres gonna be a lot of buzz down here.. but I'll do it," Voc replied before turning to his workspace, about to hang alastor out to dry.
..........
Aponi walked outside of Vox's studio, getting some fresh air before she began to remember one specific event from a few days ago....
A week earlier~
Aponi paced back and fourth, biting her nails.
This wasn't like Alastor..... he always came home on time....
The food that Aponi had made as a suprise sat on the kitchen table, untouched and probably cold from how long it had been sitting out.
What if he had gotten hurt? What if some demon finally got the best of him somehow? Oh god.....
As aponi bit her nails she hissed as her finger started bleeding.
"Shit," she whispered to herself before walking into the kitchen to wash it off in the kitchen sink.
That's when the door opened.
Not even turning off the water, Aponi ran to to front door, exhaling when seeing alastor.
Her eyebrows furrowed as she caught a glimpse of his disheveled appearance.
"Apologies, my dear! I'm afraid I'm late!" He stated, his usual smile on his face.
"Shere were you?" Aponi asked, crossing her arms.
"Nowhere of importance! When will dinner be ready?" He asked.
Aponi scoffed.
"Heat it up yourself if you're gonna lie," she muttered before wlaking briskly to their shared bedroom and slamming the door.
...........
Mal pulled Aponi out of her thoughts.
"You okay?" She asked, putting a hand on her best friends shoulder.
"I'm fine. All the Ajax in the world won't clean his dirty laundry," she stated, a stoic look plastered on her face.
If the neighbors get to asking, I won't cover nothin' up
I'll tell 'em every little detail, how you drug me through the mud
I'm gonna string up your old button down and slide it on the porch
Just in case you get the nerve to come knockin' on my door
Angel's hotel door burst open as he frantically knocked on his friend's door, his phone in his hands opened up to a news article about Alastor cheating.
Aponi opened the door.
"Is this fuckin true?!" Angel asked as he all but shoved his phone into his friend's face.
"Mhm. It is very true," she replied, giving a half smile that didn't quite reach her eyes.
"That's it I'm gonna fuckin kill him. I swear ta Satan himself I'll fuckin do it, 'pones," Angel ranted.
"No need. I'm popular in a positive way. No one but the whore he cheated with is gonna be listening to the radio any time soon. He's out of a job," Paoni explained.
Yeah, I'ma have to hang you out to dry, dry, dry (dry)
Clothespin all your secrets to the line, line, line (line)
Leave 'em blowing in the wind, to say goodbye to you
(Ah-ah, oh oh, ah-ah, oh oh)
All those midnights sneaking in
"I'm late again, oh, I'm so sorry"
All the Ajax in the world ain't gonna clean your dirty laundry
"Hey, Al, baby, have you seen this news article?" Linda asked as she bent over, her boobs showing as she handed alastor her mobile phone.
Alastor shied away from her cleavage, uncomfortable, before taking the phone and reading the article exposing his cheating.
His eyes widened. And his smile almost fell before he dropped the phone and grabbed his coat, briskly walking out of Linda's home, ignoring her protests.
He ran to his own house, the one where he and his Lilly had moved into when they had gotten married.
Only to find a few boxes outside and a moving van, courtesy of the company IMP who alastor remembered owed Aponi a favor.
He ran into his house before seeing the stained undershirt and pants hung up on one of the door handles.
He walked slowly up to his shared bedroom withbhis wife and opened the door.
Ah-ah, oh oh, ah-ah, oh oh
Found it over in the corner
Wadded up on the bedroom floor
You shoulda hid it in a closet
You shoulda burned it, you shoulda lost it
"I found it over in ghe corner, wadded up on the floor" Aponi spike softly as she packed one of her suitcases.
"Darling i- I can explain," he pleaded.
She halted her packing, mistakenly letting a few tears slip before looking at her husband.
"You should've hid it in the closet...." she all but whispered.
"Lilly,"
"You should've burned it... you should've lost it," she pleaded again before turning back to her suitcase, closing it.
As she walked out of the room she placed her wedding ring on the table next to the door.
Now I'ma have to hang you out to dry, dry, dry (out to dry)
Clothespin all your secrets to the line, line, line (to the line)
Leave 'em blowing in the wind, to say goodbye to you
(Ah-ah, oh oh, ah-ah, oh oh)
All those midnights sneaking in
"I'm late again, oh, I'm so sorry"
All the Ajax in the world ain't gonna clean your dirty laundry
Out to dry
To the line
(Ooh ah, ooh ah, ooh ah)
Alastor chased her outside.
"Lilly please! It was a mistake!" He pleaded.
"My name is not 'lilly' to you anymore," Aponi stated solemnly as she put her suitcase in the trunk of her car.
"Dont be so rash! We can work this out, my dear!" Alator stated.
Aponi stayed silent.
"Lil-... Aponi please," he pleaded again.
"What's her name?" Aponi asked, not turning to face her husband.
He hesitated.
"Linda," he answered.
Aponi nodded her head.
"Linda just gained herself a new house. I congratulate her," Aponi stated before getting into her car and driving off.
Alastor stood there.
Not making a move.
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sami’s Fic Stash
Matching Melodies
Pairing: Armitage Hux x F!Reader
Summary: Soulmate Au - both of you have the same song stuck in their head from the first moment they make contact until they touch again.
Warnings: None I think. Angst? 🤷🏻♀️
Word Count: 3.7k+
I was working on this with @theoncrayjoy but then I hit a depressive slump and abandoned everything. Gosh, I really love this board! And I just realised there’s not even a picture of Hux on it? Who am I??
The case was digging in your back slightly as you made your way up the stairs. You were pretty sure what little make up you had put on was sliding down your face due to the heat today. Finally reaching the top you took a moment to huff a breath out before stretching for the door and pushing it open. You stepped through only to collide with someone who let out an exclamation of annoyance. You tried to squeak out an apology but the smell of coffee wafted up to you and you saw his nice white shirt was drenched with the brown liquid.
“Oh I’m so sorry!” He didn’t even look at you, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath as he ran a hand through his thick red tresses. The paper cup was on the floor and you bent down to pick it up as he shook out the book he was holding, showering you in fine drops of coffee but you had no right to complain. You knew who this was, Armitage Hux. You both had mutual friends but had never really socialised together, he always seemed aloof and unapproachable so you never bothered. “I am really sorry.” His face was one of thunder and he tutted loudly, his face twisting into a haughty expression of annoyance. He acted like he hadn’t heard you, shoving past you and racing down the stairs leaving you standing awkwardly by the door holding a crushed paper cup. Just what you didn’t need today. Throwing the cup away you entered the recording studio and Rose gave you a pitying look.
“You really slammed into him, he will remember that for years.”
“Like he didn’t avoid me anyway,” you grumped, shedding the guitar case and falling into the seat beside her. “There are just people you don’t gel with and he is one of those people.” She shrugged, pursing her lips she ran a pen against her cheek.
“Anyway, Poe should be here in a minute then you can hear him screeching through the microphone.”
“Don’t be mean, he’s got a great voice,” you replied absently digging around for your notebook and pen from your bag.
“Hux inspired some song writing, huh?”
“Oh shut up Rose.”
“Oh how his green eyes sparked, and the love we had grew over spilt coffee…”
“You’re a fucking menace!” You threw her a contemptuous look and she sniggered but thankfully Poe and Finn arrived at that moment distracting your friend and allowing you to jot down some chords. It had been a while since inspiration struck so you tuned everyone else out after a quick hello and hunched over your notebook. Lyrics soon filled the page even as you crossed some of them out, wishing you could have your guitar in your hands to see how it sounded but you needed to wait until you got home.
It was a real ear worm, you could barely concentrate on the conversation flowing from your friends as you all grabbed lunch until Poe asked what was wrong.
“She’s got that far off look in her eye, what happened?” He asked Rose and she smirked.
“Oh she only slammed herself directly into Armitage Hux’s chest and spilled his coffee all over that lovely, expensive white shirt.” They all laughed and you felt the heat creep up your neck as you stared at your plate.
“He’s going to remember that until the day he dies,” chuckled Poe and you threw a chip at him that he successfully dodged.
“Doesn’t matter anyway, we were never friends,” you pointed out.
“Your crush died then?” You glared at Rose and she raised both eyebrows as she sipped her drink.
“Wait wait. You have a crush on Hux?” Finn asked, pointing at you.
“You’re all so juvenile!” You hissed. “That was way back in school, years ago. I’m very much over it. Now.”
“School, college, uni…” muttered Rose.
“I don’t believe a word of denial that comes out of your mouth,” stated Poe as he draped an arm over the back of his chair and picked up his drink. You shoved your food away and grabbed your guitar case as they all started talking at once, saying they were sorry and they wouldn’t talk about it again. But in all honesty you wanted to go home and play this tune that was on a constant loop in your mind.
Throwing your keys on the side you dived into your room, shutting the door and opening your book onto your most recent notes. The guitar was a comforting weight in your hands and already the stress of the day was falling away from you as you strummed the strings. Tweaking the tuning peg slightly as you strummed a chord, tilting your head a little to make sure it sounded just right before you started strumming the chords that had been plaguing you all day and everything was instantly forgotten as the melody wrapped you in a cocoon.
You hummed, chasing the tune from your mind and letting it flow from the tips of your fingers onto the strings. Never taking your eyes off your hands as they seemed to move independently, like you transcended to another plane to watch yourself play this song that you had no idea where it came from.
Again and again you ran through the chords, attempting to put words to the music, pausing to take notes every now and again when something just slotted into place. This is what you were good at, this was you at your best.
—
Of all the people. It had to be you that opened that door and wasn’t watching where you were going. You. The look on your face, pure shock and horror that you had drenched him in, thankfully, lukewarm coffee. You looked so pretty standing there in that summer dress while he was now reeking of coffee. You always took his breath away, not that he’d ever admit to anyone. He had brushed against you, desperately trying not to touch you but there was barely room and he was being eaten alive by embarrassment, he had to leave.
His shoes were loud on the concrete steps and he could almost hear your sigh follow him down the steps until he was bursting out into the sunshine.
“What happened to you?” Hux refrained from rolling his eyes as Ben fell into step beside him.
“What does it look like?”
“You missed your mouth again, Hux. We spoke about this,” Ben finished with a wide smirk. Shifting the book to his other arm he made a face of displeasure at the way the fabric was already hardening under the blazing sunshine.
“You’re always so hilarious,” he sneered at his friend.
“So I’ve been told. Many times.”
“You’re also an absolute prick,” snapped Hux and Ben paused on the pavement.
“Sure! You go off in a grump!” Hux jumped into his car but he didn’t head to his flat, instead he headed to the house he grew up in. The whispers of a song lingered at the back of his mind and for the first time that he could remember since his mothers death, he felt the need to play.
He always felt apprehensive coming here, his pulse was thready as he drove down the drive but he was fairly sure his father wouldn’t even notice he was in the house. It was lunchtime after all, the man would be passed out rip roaring drunk somewhere.
He paused at the front door, waving off the poor maid, the only one left that his father kept around and she darted gratefully off to hide in the kitchen no doubt. Taking a deep breath he tried to steady himself, to not let the memories overwhelm him as he slowly made his way up the stairs. Searching for a key he slipped it into the lock hearing the satisfied click and he quietly closed it behind him. The lights flickered and he was faced with a dark wooden panelled room, books lined one wall, bright light filtered through the curtains highlighting the dust in the air, but it was muted by the heavy material. A few things were covered in dust sheets, stacked to one side but it was the large shape in the middle that held his attention. Carefully fisting a hand in the fabric he ripped it off in one swipe, letting it pool onto the floor as he stepped towards the black shape. His fingertips trailed along the dark wood, it was still shiny even after all these years. Lifting the top board he had a quick look inside as he propped it open.
This was his mothers piano, one he had sat at for hours on end with her as she taught him. Since her death it had been locked up and forgotten, only recently had Hux been able to attain the key for this room and that’s because his father spent most of his time at the bottom of a whiskey bottle.
Tendrils of music replayed in his mind and he slowly sat on the leather topped stool. He raised the fall board and sat there for a moment just staring at the ivory keys, feeling the absence of his mother more than ever right now. Closing his eyes, shaking out his arms and straightening his back he rested his fingers on the keys. He remembered everything. It was the first time in years that he sat here, or played music at all but the tune in his head would not leave him alone. He allowed the tinkle of music to flow from the grand piano for the first time in years.
“Armitage, one day you’re going to write a song. A song for someone you love and it will be the best piece of music you ever produced. Because it would come from in here…” his fingers flew over the keys. The tune that had been encroaching in his mind came alive around him and he got lost in the feel of it. The way his fingers spread over the keys, the shift of his feet and the relaxed flow of his arms. Each press of the chords was precise, like the music had always been inside him and he knew this piece intimately. It swelled to a crescendo that filled him with a serenity tinged with sadness, he could almost imagine her sitting there next to him, that soft smile on her face she had whenever he played.
He lifted his fingers off the keys to let the notes slowly fade away as the hammers became still and he sighed, knowing he was now going to have to write this down. He needed to write this song, for you.
—
It was early. The sun was warm on your bed as you sat on top of the covers. The guitar rested easily on your knees as you strummed the strings, looking around your room. Your double bed was in the middle, some shelves with fairy lights and photos decorated the wall behind you, a small desk where your laptop sat was to the right with clothes littering the chair. The other side had your closet and kallax unit, both bursting with items that were all you. Clothes, t-shirts with bands printed on the front, your electric guitar hanging on the wall, bags covered in badges hung from pegs off the back of your door. Occasionally you told yourself you were going to have a sort out, but once you started you didn’t have the heart to throw anything away because of the memories attached to them.
You hummed the tune that seemed to play on a loop in your mind, it had been weeks, niggling away at you even after you’d written down as much as you could. The chords had come so easily but the words were harder, even now you frowned at the open book before your crossed legs…something still wasn’t right.
Looking up at the sound of the front door, you moved the guitar and stood up, smiling when you caught sight of your flat mate trying to creep in.
“Fucking hell!” She cried loudly at the sight of you standing in your doorway with your arms crossed.
“What time do you call this?” You asked her pretending to tap at your non-existent watch as she rolled her eyes while still wearing last night's clothes.
“You should have been there, party was a blast.” She disappeared into her room and you walked past shaking your head with a knowing smile tugging at your lips.
“You want a coffee Rose?”
“You betcha! I need one.”
“Aren’t you teaching today?” You called round the corner emptying an old pod out of the machine.
“Yeah! A bunch of bratty 9 year olds who don’t wanna be there but their parents made them. So they make my life hell. Oooh thanks!” She rounded the corner and swiped the fresh coffee out of the machine. “How’s your song coming along?” You made a face, every time you thought about it the butterflies in your stomach churned because today was Saturday.
“Yeah good,” you lied.
“Because you’re playing tonight? At The Snug?” You shrugged. You wanted to be excited but the nerves were kicking in and kicking your ass. Rose eyed you for a moment over her coffee as you approached, resting your cup on a coaster and curling your legs beneath you on the sofa. “Nervous?”
“No. I mean….yes. Massively,” letting out a nervous giggle you finally made eye contact with her and she smiled at you.
“I’ve been hearing you play that song for weeks, day, night, dusk, dawn. It’s great, I could probably play it,” she told you with a wink.
“Oh god please do! Open mic nights are always busy there and I’m really wishing I hadn’t put my name down,” pressing your hand into your stomach you hoped it would lessen the nerves but it only made them worse.
“Don’t be stupid. They’re going to love it and they’re going to love you. Fresh meat is always welcome.” You reached over to slap her arm but she dodged with a laugh, draining her cup and getting up. “I’m gonna be late if you keep distracting me!” She cried. “Figure out your song, I will need cheering up later!”
You called out a farewell just before the front door slammed behind her and you were left with the swelling tune of the song in your head yet again. Rubbing your temples you tried to dispel it but nothing worked unless you had the guitar in your hand, the chords pressed into your fingertips and the lyrics spilling from you. Only then did you find peace.
—
“You’re going to do amazing sweetheart,” whispered Poe as you leaned out the side, your eyes taking in how busy it was tonight.
“Your song is perfect and we are going to be cheering you right from the front,” Rose said as she bustled round you, straightening your outfit and your hands clutched the neck of your guitar tightly.
“I don’t think I can do this,” you whispered as the singer on the stage wound up their song to rapturous applause. “Everyone has done covers and I’m here doing an original song? They’re going to boo me off.”
“That’s just the nerves, you’ll be fine. You’re up! Go go!” Poe forcefully shoved you meaning you had to go with the motion to save tripping up on stage before all these people. The lights were bright as they glowed at you, hiding the crowd slightly and you relaxed into what you did know. Tuning your guitar as light conversation filled the bar while the patrons waited for you to set up. Perching on the stool more comfortably you adjusted the microphone and cleared your throat.
“Hello,” a few replied and you smiled apprehensively into the glaring lights. “I’m going to perform an original song for you all tonight, I hope you like it.” You did a few last second checks, listening to the sound of the strings as you strummed a tester chord before launching into the song.
Once you did everything melted away, you’d never experienced such numbness and such emotion all in one go with a song before. It brought you a serenity and naturalness that you had been hunting for as the words flowed from you in a rhythm that seemed like it belonged to you.
That was until someone interrupted you.
You slammed a hand over the sound hole of your guitar, silencing the strings as Armitage Hux of all people came barging through the crowd with a furious expression on his face.
“What do you think you’re playing at?” He shouted.
“N-nothing,” you stuttered into the microphone. You just wanted the stage to fall beneath your feet and drop you into a deep, dark oubliette. Murmuring rippled across the bar as Poe went to intercept Hux and you felt tears brimming in your eyes in the face of his blatant anger and your sudden embarrassment.
“That’s my music! I’ve been working on it for weeks!” He shouted loud enough for the entire bar to hear. You saw Rose detach herself from Finn and she went to say something to Hux but he just scoffed and screwed up his face. You couldn’t move, rooted to the stool. It felt like a massive truck was heading towards you but you couldn’t move as it slammed into you full force.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered into the mic, finally managing to move and disappear backstage. You slammed the lid on your guitar case just as Finn rounded the corner.
“You ok?” He asked but you just shook your head, not trusting yourself to talk.
“Rose is handing the irate ginger off to his keeper,” huffed Poe. He pressed himself into the wall as you shoved past him in the right corridor.
“I just need to go home,” you muttered.
“Finn, check that Rose hasn’t knocked their heads together, would you? I’ll make sure she gets home.” Poe draped your jacket over your shoulders and opened the back door for you before following closely. You kept your head down as you marched across the car park only for Poe to suddenly tackle you from nowhere.
“Poe, what the…?”
“Ssshh!” He hissed and you followed his gaze to see Hux and Ben appearing from round the corner.
“Why couldn’t you have just waited?” Ben tried to keep his tone quiet but it still carried. “You had to make a scene, huh?”
“She was playing my song!” Hux snapped loudly.
“You couldn’t even let her finish!”
“Finish? She was playing my music! She stole it from me.” Ben huffed and rubbed his temple as he kept up with Hux’s Lind strides to his car.
“Fucking how, Hux? Your notebook hasn’t left your side!” He shouted gesticulating wildly.
“I don’t bloody know, but she did. I’d recognise that song anywhere it’s been in my head for weeks!”
“Yeah I know, I’ve been hearing the ‘plink plink’ all this time.” Hux levelled a scathing look at him over the roof of the car.
“Shut up Solo.”
“You shut up,” mumbled Ben as he slipped into the passenger side. You and Poe watched them drive off from the shadows and you sniffled quietly.
“He really believes I stole his music?”
“We all know you didn’t,” Poe said reassuringly, rubbing a hand up and down your arm. The rest of the walk home was in silence as you wrestled with a feeling of guilt that you shouldn’t have. The song came to you randomly, you hadn’t heard him play anything so what were the chances of the pair of you writing the same song at the same time? Poe bid you goodnight at the door leaving you in the darkness of your flat. Rose rang and asked if you wanted her to come home but you assured her you were fine and she should stay out and enjoy herself.
Shutting yourself in your room you checked the dates of everything on your notes and any demos you’d recorded, downloading them onto a stick you shoved everything in a bag and set it by your door. Tomorrow was Sunday and you decided to pay Hux a visit.
—
Armitage paced up and down the room with the piano, tossing angry looks at it as he tried to control his erratic heart rate. He had no idea he was even going to react until he was yelling at you in front of everyone. He couldn’t believe his ears at first, but when you started singing, the words varied slightly but the tune was unmistakable. He’d felt white hot anger and he couldn’t deny it was aimed at you, you who he had written that very song for. It felt like you had reached into him and ripped his very essence out, laying it on the stage for everyone to see and then claiming it as your own.
His irrational thoughts were loud and made no sense against his logical thoughts as they crowded to be heard. It was late and he should have gone home but this is where he migrated to in his moment of pain. He replayed the expression on your face as he pulled you from the relaxed bliss of the song, the way your eyes widened and you lost all confidence as soon as he opened his mouth.
He was an idiot, an idiot. There was no way you’d even go near him now, or look at him without contempt in your eyes. But then, he was used to that. He sighed and eased himself onto the stool, reaching for the glass of whiskey that rested on the top. The amber liquid was comforting and he wondered yet again, if he was turning into his father. He scoffed into the still room, maybe he was. Necking the alcohol he placed the empty glass back on the piano and stood, reaching down for the dust sheet that had covered the piano once before.
He closed the top board, almost feeling his mothers disappointment as he did but he shrugged it off. He dropped the fall board down and threw the cover back over the instrument. Maybe it was time to put this to bed for good, his mother was gone and clearly his musical talent had died with her.
“You were wrong,” he murmured to the empty room. “Wrong.”
30 notes
·
View notes
Text
Practice
Epel/fem reader
in which you let him practice on you
“... an’ I hate this daggum dorm—!” Epel finishes his rant with a huff, the reflection of his delicate face painted with an oversize scowl that doesn’t quite suit him. His fingers reflexively curl tighter into the strands of your hair tangled around them— when you wince, he gasps.
“Sorry!” He relinquishes immediately. “Yer bein’ nice enough t’ lemme practice on ya, an’ I go’n cause problems—”
“It’s fine, Epel.” Seated in his extravagant bedroom, at his unused vanity table, you smile up at his reflection. His face is aglow in the studio lighting that rims the crystal-clear mirror. Contrasting the high-class atmosphere of Pomefiore, you’re both in casual clothes instead of dorm uniforms; if Vil were to catch Epel dressed like this, in jeans and a button-down shirt with the sleeves rolled up, he’d have a fit.
One of your hands wanders up to meet Epel’s hand where it’s resting on your shoulder. “We can take a break, if you’re not feeling up to it right now.”
Epel takes a moment to think, his teeth sinking into his lip as his mind wanders off. His eyes glint as they examine details of the room that you don’t quite catch. Faint light from the sunset filters through the window, illuminating the curves of his jaw, tracing the lines of his slender neck. It isn’t long before he shakes his head. “If ya don’t mind, I think I can do it…”
His voice trails off as he absent-mindedly squeezes your shoulders. As dainty as he looks, those hands of his are powerful— you can feel the strength that ripples just underneath his skin, even when he’s being careful with you.
When you give the go-ahead, Epel reluctantly pulls those deceptively delicate hands from your shoulders, the warmth vanishing as he moves to rustle through the line of products arranged on the vanity table. “I think ‘m s’pose to start with this one?”
It’s a small tube of foundation. You nod. Epel seems relieved, but his clear confusion mounts again as he scans the table once more— what does he use to actually put this on your face—?
Deciding to just pop the cap off the tube of makeup, Epel clearly isn’t expecting the flood of foundation that comes pouring out; he grimaces, loosening his grip on the tube as he makes a futile attempt to mop the creamy substance off the table. It smears across his fingertips and then somehow up his forearm— he makes another face, and you snort. At that, he sticks his tongue out at you and brings his hands up to your face, smearing the mess of makeup down your nose in a streak. When he does finally bring a beauty blender up to pat at your face, you’re having to choke back your laughter.
“C’mon, don’t laugh at me!” Epel pulls back and puffs his cheeks out in a childish pout. His face is tinged with red and cream.
“I’m not laughing at you!” You’re quick to giggle out, although it’s not quite true. “It just tickles a lot!”
The boy sighs as his eyes wander your face; even though you’d assured him this weird little sponge is the tool for the job, he’d done poorly at applying the foundation. He wasn’t sure what else he’d been expecting— a guy like him, trying to fit into a place like this—?
Enough dejection is clear on his face that you stop laughing. “Epel, everything is fine,” you repeat yourself. “These things take practice— even I’m still not perfect at it.”
Leaning forward, you snatch a spare cloth off the vanity and dip it in the small bowl of water set aside for this exact purpose. You quickly scrub the makeup off your face and pat your skin dry before smiling back up at Epel. “Let’s just try again!”
“Promise y’won’t laugh this time?”
“Cross my heart,” you nod.
Epel holds your gaze for a moment, as if trying to gauge the truth in your voice; you study him in turn, the way the light catches the ocean blue of his eyes and makes them glow. You’re so caught up in staring that you don’t notice he’s grabbed the makeup again until he’s smearing it across your face once more.
The foundation took more effort from him than you thought it would, but once you stopped giggling, it was definitely easier. He smoothed it out across your face, and then his hands began trailing down your neck as well; Epel leaned closer, tilting his face upwards to watch the makeup spread across the underside of your jaw, his warm breath rolling across your skin and making you shudder.
He pulls back, taking his warmth with him, and you sigh quietly.
“After that stuff, I’m s’pose t’ use—” His hand hovers over a few of the items on the vanity, but his eyes are trained on your face again, watching the subtle shifts in your expression as he gets closer to the right piece. When your eyes brighten, he closes his hand around whatever’s underneath it— Vil had called this stuff blush, right?
Although today was set aside entirely for practice, Epel’s inexperience still shines through as you coach him through the proper steps. When he’d tapped the makeup brush into the powdered blush, he’s sent pink dust flying into your faces, dragging himself into a coughing fit; when he’d managed to control himself and apply it to your face, he used too much, coating your cheeks in an almost neon shade. You just giggled and scrubbed your face clean again so he could start over.
Finally, he got the foundation to blend correctly; finally, he’d gotten just a hint of blush on your face, a quaint pink that didn’t overpower anything else. And then one of his delicate hands comes up under your chin, tilting your face up in the light as he leans closer and closer, his blue eyes trained intently on your lips—
You swallow thickly, knowing full well what’s next.
Epel’s other hand comes up, gently passing your favorite lipstick across your bottom lip. You knew that’s what he was doing, but still— your heart remains pounding against your ribs even as he pulls back, a fragile sense of pride emanating from his handsome face. He doesn’t let go of your chin just yet, his thumb tracing across the corner of your lip as he turns away.
“Done!” He says happily, stepping aside to let you examine your reflection. For a first time, it was done well; when you smile up at him, Epel breaks into his own relieved grin. You’re mostly clean— he, on the other hand, is covered in the remains of your makeup. The smudges and dustings of a mess suit him.
“D’ya remember what’s next?” There’s a teasing lilt to your voice as you stand from the vanity seat. Epel’s face flickers, showing the briefest depths of anxiety before a quaint smile settles on his lips.
“ ‘course I know what’s next,” he mutters. He turns his head towards his wardrobe on the other side of the room; like his vanity, it was rarely ever used, with Epel preferring to simply drop his clothes on the floor after a long day.
When Epel swings the wardrobe open, his petite form all but vanishes among the billowing forest of fabrics. You can hear him rustling around and muttering muffled swears as he digs through the clothes— he knows he didn’t bring these with him to Night Raven, so all he can assume is that Pomefiore was over-enthusiastic about meeting its students’ needs.
Every once in awhile, Epel peeks out of the wardrobe to examine you again. He does look lost, his eyes straying up and down your body as if he’s trying to figure out measurements, his hands fumbling with fabrics he’s not sure he likes. Eventually he just sighs heavily and drags out whatever he’s holding.
Watching him learn is more fun than it should be.
“This one,” Epel holds up a shirt, one apparently made of silk, given how it reflects the light, “suits yer, ah, skintone?” You nod, and his face un-scrunches a bit as he holds up a skirt. “An’ this’n goes with the shirt, so,”
He knows what he needs to say next, but it’s awful embarrassing.
You cut him off before he’s even begun; in a smooth motion, you yank your shirt over your head, and Epel hides his eyes with a gasp.
“C’mon, Epel,” you hum, “today’s all about hands-on experience.”
“Y’don’t hafta say it like that!” He squeaks out, but he does let his eyes flicker over to you again— when he catches sight of your bra, his eyes widen and his face flushes.
The shirt he’d grabbed is something like a wraparound; you motion him over, and he feebly holds it up so you can slip your arms in the sleeves. With shaky hands, Epel grabs at the long strands of cloth that make up the rest of the shirt— you can see the confusion dawn in his eyes as he realizes the trap he’s walked right into. There’s no right way to put this shirt on.
As Epel pulls the fabric around in some semblance of a pattern, his hands ghost across your stomach, just under the curves of your breasts; he lets out a nervous sigh, his breath rolling across your sensitive skin. When he ties the shirt closed, he manages to shape a cute little bow that rests at the jut of your hip.
Epel swallows nervously, his eyes moving further down your body; his hands find their way to the waistband of your jeans, and he pops the button quickly, drawing the rough fabric down your thighs in one swift motion. If he stops to let himself think about the situation, he’ll freeze.
The young man finds himself kneeling in front of you as you step out of your daily clothing, and with the way your hand gently lands in his hair to keep your balance, he almost feels like a knight in front of a princess. He shifts slightly to help support you with his own body, and the softness of his pastel hair brushes against the fullest parts of your thighs.
He can’t bring himself to look up at you from this position.
Epel blindly reaches out to where he knows he dropped the skirt on the floor, his fingers finding purchase in the delicate fabric and bunching it up as he drags it closer. He gathers it in both hands and holds it out for you to step in; your weight vanishes from his body, and he nearly finds himself following after you like waves on the beach.
He slowly pulls himself back to his feet, dragging the skirt up with him until it’s crested over your hips, the shiny fabric swaying at your thighs like an invitation. The zipper is on the side of the skirt— he fumbles with it for a moment, his fingers pressed to your warm skin until he finally grasps the tiny bit of metal and yanks.
You’re dressed. Mostly. Epel peels back, one hand coming up to tangle in the fabric of his own shirt, willing his heavy breathing to revert to normal, hoping his face isn’t as red as it feels.
For your part, you’re not watching him too closely, already well aware of the flustered energy rolling off him in waves. Staring at your own reflection in the mirror, you twirl back and forth, watching the fabric shimmer and your lipstick shine.
Your eyes meet Epel’s gaze as he watches your reflection. You smile.
“Let me know if you ever want more hands-on practice.”
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Us or Them
Requested I hope you love this anon
“You’re never home anymore is all I’m saying Jack. I understand your fans and music and this album means a lot to you but what about your family ? If I don’t come first Ethan and Stella need to come first at least.” You told Jack as you guys both got ready for bed that night.
Recently Jack’s been in the studio 24/7 lately he’s always coming home around 2am or 4am when he’s sleeping all through the day the kids are up and getting ready for school. Ethan was 5 and didn’t really understand as much but Stella being 10 she missed her dad and him being this absent lately wasn’t helping her or her grades they were dropping you’ve guys just recently started getting them back up but you knew Jack was the only person she wanted and needed right now.
“I’m sorry baby look I’ll pick up the kids from school tomorrow and take them to get ice cream or something. I feel bad baby girl I do but once this album is out and over with trust me I’ll be here with you all.” Jack told you as you both got into bed he pulled you into him cuddling with you.
“Please Jack please do not forget about picking up the kids tomorrow.” You told him as you took his hand and kissing the back of it and snuggling into his chest.
“I won’t baby girl I could never.” Jack said at that was the last thing you heard being falling into a peaceful slumber.
The following afternoon you texted Jack multiple times that he needs to be at the school at 3 to get Stella and Ethan he told you many times that he wasn’t going to be late and that he knew where to go and everything and you trusted him but you were still a bit hesitant.
It was now pushing 4pm and Jack knew he had something to do but he wasn’t sure what it was.
“Jack weren’t you suppose to pickup Stella and Ethan from school like an hour ago ?” Urban told Jack and Jack immediately shot him running his hands through his curls.
“Fuck I completely forgot shit do you think they’re still at the school ? Or if Y/N picked them up or something.” Jack asked Urban as he rushed to get all this things together.
“No Y/N doesn’t have the kids in any after school events so they wouldn’t be at the school anymore I’m sure she picked them up. You know you need to take a break from the studio and focus on your kids Jack.” Urban said sternly as he shook his head at Jack. Now Urban understand the pressure Jack had on him but at the same time family came first before anything and everything and Jack needed to see that.
Once Jack pulled up to the house he rushed inside coming face to face with a crying Stella and a very pissed off you.
“You left us at the school daddy for an hour.” Stella cried into your chest as you coo’d her and rocked her gently you. Jack frowned feeling like a complete dick knowing he was the reason his baby girl was crying and the reason you’d never forgive him.
“Baby why don’t you go upstairs okay ? While I talk to daddy I’ll come get you and Ethan once I’m done okay ?” You told Stella she nodded as you kissed her forehead softly before she smiled at you weakly before walking past Jack without even giving him a hug or his usual kiss that broke his heart.
“You know I’m really glad my mother instinct told me to just pull up to the school and wait because something in me told me you wouldn’t make it and looks like it was right.” You spat at Jack as you threw the dishes in the sink roughly and started cleaning the counter aggressively.
“Look I’m so sorry baby girl I just got so caught up at the st-.”
“The studio please Jack you’ve said that bullshit ass excuse so many damn times I’m tired of it the kids are tired of it you’re never fucking here this might as well be a single parent household because you’re never around.” You spat at him.
Jack felt like someone stabbed him with a knife hearing those words leave your mouth he never meant for things to be like this you hated him and Stella hated him it crushed him but he knew better.
“Please mamas can we just sit down and talk about this things are gonna change.” Jack pleaded his baby blue eyes looking into your eyes you shook your head lips quivering as you spoke.
“The kids and I are gonna be staying with Neelam for a bit till you come to the decision on what’s a priority and what’s not because right now we clearly aren’t.” You told him as you went upstairs collecting Ethan and Stella.
Stella watched how Jack sat in the chair sighing as he ran his fingers through his curls and over his face. He fucked up he fucked up bad and he knew this.
“Say bye to daddy we won’t be seeing him for bit.” You told Ethan and Stella. Ethan not knowing any better ran over to Jack hugging his legs making Jack smile softly at his baby boy.
“I love you baby boy.” Jack said as he kissed Ethan’s cheek then it was Stella’s turn Jack smiled at her sadly but she glared at him and turned the other way walking out of the door.
“See you when we see you Jack.” You told him silently as you left as well leaving Jack alone in this big house.
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stark Hub - Two Friends In a Room They Might Kiss
Pairing: Pornstar!Bucky x Pornstar!Reader
Word Count: 12+ k
Warnings: PORN with plenty of PLOT (oral, female receiving, masturbation, p in v, pet names) MINORS DNI!
A/n: It is finally here, so sorry for the long wait but hopefully the length and the smut makes up for it. This one was by my hardest to put together and I was breaking my head the entire time I wrote it. With that being said I do hope you enjoy it, and any and all grammatical errors are my own, there’s only so much editing I will catch lol. THANK YOU ALL FOR READING!
Enjoyed this work? You can find all other work on my masterlist in my bio!
“Would you like me to mix up the days you film with these guys or would you like to pick and choose the days you film with them,” pepper questioned as she glanced from her calendar to your awaiting eyes.
“Which have requested me,” you question leaning forward in your seat.
“Steve, Wilson, and surprisingly Thor this week,” she replied meeting your eye with a knowing smile, “and of course your favorite wall of muscle Barnes, but I have a feeling you already knew that.”
A smile pulled at your lips, heat creeping up the back of your neck at the mention of Bucky, “what’s the filming schedule look like this week, how many days am I supposed to fill?”
“We have you set for six, so Steve, Sam and Thor will take a day out of the six and Barnes is set to have the other three given the private filming.”
“Private filming,” you question, had Bucky actually been serious about the private shoots?
Pepper is nodding then, “yeah, since we’re doing requested privates now courtesy of Sharon, Bucky came to me asking if he could get started on his,” she leans forward in her desk then calendar forgotten in the moment as a smirk splits her lips “did you know you’ve been asked to film 15 of those private films with him?”
Oh you were well aware.
“Are you sure it’s me they’re asking for,” you questioned choosing to play a blind eye. You weren’t sure you were ready for pepper to know about your night with Bucky a little over a week ago.
Peppers smirk grows, “I had a feeling you’d throw that out, but I'm your boss so I should know you just as well as you know yourself.” You watch as she grabs something from under her calendar, “courtesy of Barnes, he said you might be a little unsure,” Pepper remarks passing you the paper. Your hands take the page from hers slowly, eyes darting down to look over the requested privates, all with your name listed as Bucky’s chosen costar for the scenes.
Your eyes flit back to your boss, “If you look a little further,” she murmurs, “it also provides a brief description of what our patron wants from the two of you, look closely and choose three.”
Your eyes are drawn back to the paper, scanning the brief yet detailed descriptions of what the soldiers' patrons would like to see. You're looking back at pepper, “these – these are so intimate,” your brows furrowed as you go back to the description, “why?”
“Most of the requests come from female subscribers of the soldier,” she answers, “while yes seeing a more rougher side to the soldier is ideal for men, women on the other hand want to see a more intimate touch to him.”
“Yeah, I can see that,” you murmur breathily, “a session of him eating me out, mutual masturbation,” the last one has your brows furrowing, “webcam scene,” you question, “What's that?”
“Well from what Clint has informed me a webcam scene would be exactly that,” she answers and your eyes meet hers waiting for further explanation, “basically stark hub would provide you and Bucky with our best webcam technology to film this scene.”
“So, a computer with a webcam attachment,” you clarify, “does that mean the filming crew will be absent and it’ll be just Bucky and I?”
Peppers smirk reappears “that’s exactly what that means, you two can choose to film the scene here in the studio or,” she leans forward, “you can film it somewhere else; Clint and I won’t mind.”
Your eyes widen, “pepper!”
Your boss laughs as she falls back to her seat, “I’m just teasing you y/n, though given how close you and Barnes have become since your first film together I don’t think he would mind much if you chose a more intimate location.”
You groaned as heat filled your cheeks, your body falling back into the cushioned seat as you sank, “pepper it is not like that!”
“Oh,” she grins, “I think Barton would beg to differ!”
“Pepper,” you shriek, “he told you?”
“Be glad it was just me he told and not Tony, he would have had a field day,” she chuckled pointing at you, “now, back to business, how do you want these days split?”
Another groan is tumbling past your lips, “and you’re sure he didn’t tell Tony,” you question as you sit up.
Pepper peers up at you pen already to the calendar, “y/n I assure you if Tony had found out that Barnes was shooting extra money shots without his or Clints knowledge both of you would have wound up in his office, now days,” she urges tapping her pen.
“You better be sure about this Pep, I know other stars have done it but I feel like Tony would have my head if he knew.”
Pepper sighs placing her pen down, “y/n you’re under my management now what and who you choose to do, and when you choose to do it might I add is none of my husband's concern, now as for Barton running his mouth to tony, he wouldn’t dare he was told as much when he told me about it – and he only told me because he knows how much I'm rooting for you and Barnes.”
Your head doubles back, “excuse me, rooting,” you question which earns you a grin, “you’re rooting for Barnes and I?”
Pepper shrugs her shoulders, “what can I say, I know potential when I see it, now days, give me days, I need to submit these to Barton immediately.”
You shake your head at your boss though a smile of your own pulls at your lips, “I’ll take the god of thunder Monday, Cap on Wednesday, and Falcon Friday.”
Pepper delves into her calendar, “so then Barnes will be Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, with your break on Sunday.”
“Sounds about right, say were these days run by Tony, like the guys actually requested me?”
“Requested, Run by, and explained.”
Your head snaps to the doorway, eyes meeting ocean blues, “here to stir up some trouble for my star Barnes, have you forgotten how to knock, was sure you mother would have taught you manners,” pepper questions tone teasing.
Bucky shakes his head a grin pulling at his lips, as his fingers reach up to knock against the wood “just wanted to see if y/n was available to get some coffee with me before my shoot with falcon and the widow.”
Your eyes widen, “you’re shooting with Wilson and Romanoff, that’s a thing?”
A chuckle bubbles past Bucky’s pink lips, eyes locking on yours, “the pairings never been done before, but there’s a first time for everything,” he answers, “so coffee,” he questions once more, “I had texted you about it but I’m assuming you left your bag in the lockers.”
“That I did,” you answer, “I was just supposed to have a quick meeting with Pepper about my days so I didn’t even think to grab my phone, but yeah I'll grab that coffee with you,” you add as you push up from the chair.
You turn momentarily to your boss, “is that okay Pep, can I go grab coffee, or did you need me still?”
Pepper looks at you with a knowing glint, “as long as it's actually coffee that you two will be getting and nothing more,” she grins looking past you to Bucky.
“Scouts honor pep,” Bucky responds, “three days of filming privates with y/n should be enough to keep my hands to myself.”
“I’ll hold you to that Barnes,” she laughs, and you’re sure in that moment you’re the only one who's burning from the heat in your cheeks.
Were they aware you were still in the room?
“Promise pep, and you know I keep my word, or at least try to,” he smirks, “shall we,” Bucky questions getting your attention back to him.
Oh so they were aware.
You somehow bring yourself to nod your head moving over to the open door, Bucky’s hand finding your lower back as he goes to guide the two of you out.
“Oh y/n, Bucky, before I forget” Pepper calls before you can get too far, “don’t forget to discuss which three private requests you’d like to do, Clint is also going to need those to prepare your sets!”
“I’ve already submitted the three requests I'd like to film,” Bucky answers looking back at pepper.
“You did,” you question looking at him, his eyes meeting yours, “yeah ran them by Clint this morning, I'll fill you in at the coffee shop c’mon I don’t have a lot of time.”
“Right.”
“Have fun you two,” pepper calls after the two of you, “I’ll see you tomorrow y/n!”
“So, were you gonna text me that you had already picked out the privates or, were you hoping to just keep that a surprise?”
Bucky grins at you over the top of the mug almost pressed to his lips, you watch as he takes a careful sip, the liquid sliding smoothly down his throat before he’s placing the cup down.
“Well, if you had, had your phone on you this morning you would know that not only did I invite you out for coffee before my shoot, but the privates that I prioritized for this week.”
“Well, if someone,” you mock, “had let me grab my bag before pulling me out of the building I would have been able to see these messages you supposedly speak of sending.”
Bucky leans back in his seat, built arms crossing over an even broader chest, “sugar, I only have so much time before I'm due on set and I kinda really wanted to get coffee with you this morning so excuse me for not wanting to waste more time in getting your bag.”
Heat floods your cheeks once more at his words, the thought of Bucky wanting to get coffee with you before a shoot had your heart swelling in your chest. Not wanting to give way to the true feelings brewing you find yourself leaning forward, a small smirk kissing the corner of your mouth, “cute.”
Bucky raises a brow, “excuse me, what was that sugar,” he questions a smirk of his own pulling at his lips.
“I said cute Barnes, you’re real cute.”
He’s leaning forward then, fingers curling around the mug, “glad you think so cause it's only for you,” he teases.
The heat grows to the apples of your cheeks, and this time you can’t help the shake of your head as you hide your grin behind your hand, “so those scenes,” you question hoping to ease the swell of emotions rising in your chest, “which ones did you choose?”
And Bucky catches on to what you're doing, a chuckle bubbling past his lips, but he indulges you anyway, “well most if not all the requests that my subscribers sent in were good and if it was allowed, I'd film them all in one week, but it's not so I had to grab the best picks.”
“And?”
“Well,” he continues, “the ones that caught my eye and the ones that I found myself coming back to were the ones where I eat you out, we masturbate side by side, and the webcam one.”
All the ones that had caught your eyes as well.
“Are those okay with you,” he questions, “or would you like to go over the list now that we’re together, I can still make changes if you’re un-”
“Those are the one’s I chose as well,” you cut in, the spread of Bucky’s smile is slow but blinding.
“How’d you line them up,” he questions.
“What do you mean?”
He leans forward in his seat, arms folding over the top of the table, as he gets in as close as he can, “In which order did you want to film the scenes.”
“Oh,” you breathe brows furrowed, “I actually hadn’t thought about that, how did you line them up,” you question.
“Well,” he starts, “I was hoping to start my week with you by showing you how a real man eats pussy, really kick off our days you know, then,” he leans in closer, “I was thinking of laying you down and really showing you how crazy that body of yours drives me, get you off a few times, really push your body to the limit, you think you’d squirt for me?”
Your breath hitches in your throat, “bet you will,” he continues, his seat scraping slightly against the wooden floors as he leans in closer to you, hand pushing his mug and yours to the side. “You’d be my good girl and return the favor right,” he questions finger hooking under your chin to bring you closer, “I know you would, always been so good for me since the first day.” Bucky hears the low whine that builds in your throat, catches how you shift in your seat, “can’t wait to get inside of you on the last day though, really give it to you, want you to feel every inch of me, want you begging - no crying for me to fuck you.”
“Bucky,” you breathe, he dips in then lips barely brushing yours, “gonna have my name falling from your lips in a silent prayer as I fuck you into my sheets.”
In your mind a record player scratches, did he just?
“We’re filming at your place?”
He’s still so close eyes locked with yours as he nods, his nose bumping yours slightly, “what I want to do to you,” he breathes, “is not meant for anyone else’s eyes except me and you.”
Your half expecting him to pull away then, a devilish smirk appearing on his face as he sees how flustered he has you, but he doesn’t. He manages to steal your breath once more as he presses his lips to yours holding you to him with a single grasp of his fingers to your chin as you share a languid kiss.
It’s unexpected, but you still let your eyes fall shut as you revel in the feeling of his lips against yours. You don’t think you’d ever say no to kissing Bucky Barnes.
But as quick as it came, it’s gone even quicker, a chuckle meeting your ears as he pulls away. You will your eyes to slip open that devilish smirk still presenting itself anyway.
“Pepper told you to keep your hands to yourself,” you mutter tone playful yet bashful as you sink back into your seat, tongue running over your kissed lips.
He’s laughing a full belly laugh then, as he takes his own seat once more, “I may have told pepper I’d keep my hands to myself, but I didn’t say I’d be on my best behavior.”
“I’d say,” you chuckle, “you know - I never expected you to actually kiss me outside of set.”
“Really,” he questions, head doubling back, “sweetheart I’ve done more than just kiss you outside of set at this point you shouldn’t be surprised I-”
“Bucky, I swear if you say it has something to do with our job -” and the next question is out before you can stop yourself, “do you really think that little of me,” you question brows furrowed.
It’s a question that freezes the two of you, but a question that was now thrown down onto the table nonetheless. It had been one that had been bouncing around in the deepest parts of your mind. Were you more than just a body for Bucky, did you actually mean something to him outside of work, outside of the sex?
Did you mean something to him, like he was starting to mean to you.
The air has somehow grown tense, “I – I wasn’t going too say that,” he starts, “what I was going to say is that I’m comfortable with you but you already know that, and well given last week I assumed it’d be okay us being friends and all.”
“But Is that what friends do, sleep with each other and steal kisses in quiet coffee shops?”
A grin tugs at his lips, catching the teasing tone laced in your voice at the end of your sentence, “well we’re not exactly the textbook definition of friendship, I’ve seen the most intimate parts of you before even having gotten to know you, hell we got closer because of our scenes, and well now look at us out for coffee.”
“Seems we’re doing things a little twisted.”
“Does it bother you,” he questions, and Bucky wants to know, wants to know what you like, what you dislike, he wants to know you.
“No actually, it doesn’t bother me, if anything I worry it might bother you,” and that has his brows furrowing, “we got close kinda fast,” you answer, “hell we were having sex in the showers three weeks after our first scene, I just wonder if it makes you uncomfortable, or if it makes you feel some type of way.”
A good way.
Bucky leans in his chair then forearms finding the table as he holds your gaze, “listen, I wouldn’t have taken you to the showers, wouldn’t have agreed to take you home and give you a sense of normalcy, and I definitely wouldn’t have kissed you just now if it made me uncomfortable, if doing these things with you made me uncomfortable.”
There's a second, maybe two of a pause before he’s speaking again, “I wanted to do that with you, take you to the showers, have you get me hard because Sharon can’t, take care of you when you need someone to touch you a certain way, and yeah maybe our friendship is a little twisted but have you seen Nat, Wanda, Sam hell even Steve, we’re all doing things a little twisted sweetheart, but it works for us.”
A small smile pulls at the corner of your lips, “and for the record, I like doing the twisted things with you, you make it easy, you make it fun, and I like that.”
I like you.
Your smile grows, “so, should I be expecting more spontaneous coffee trips then?”
Bucky’s smile mirrors your own, “was actually thinking we could get some tomorrow before your shoot, and then the day after before we’re set to film.”
“Might as well do the entire week Buck,” you laughed.
“Even Sunday?”
A warmth settles in your chest at the smile playing on his lips, how could you say no, “even Sunday.”
His grin grows lips parting to share something with you but then his phone is chiming from his pocket, “shit,” he mutters reaching into his pocket, he looks down at his phone, “I have thirty minutes to get back for the shoot.”
“Thats okay, we can go Buck, besides you did promise me coffee tomorrow,” you reply as you push to your feet, “don’t want you getting there late and giving stark another reason to keep me under close eye.”
Bucky smirks as he stands leaving placing a few bills on the table, “as if catching the eye of the soldier isn’t enough.”
Your cheeks warm, “guess I don’t know how to keep away from trouble.”
Bucky throws his head back as laughter bubbles past his pink lips, “well your worth the trouble,” he grins as he moves over to you, arm falling over your shoulder.
“Your worth the trouble too Barnes, now c’mon I wanna snoop around the set for a bit, want to see what role you’ll be playing.”
He draws you closer lips finding your ear, “anyway that I could possibly get you alone before Clint starts filming give you a sneak peak of that role?”
Laughter bubbles past your lips, your body leaning into his as you elbow his side, “just say you need help getting it up buck.”
You don’t have a chance to get away quick enough as he pulls you into him a growl meeting your ear, “now you’re just asking for it, no way I'm waiting till Tuesday to get my hands on you.”
And God did you hope he wouldn’t, and he hadn’t.
Monday morning brought him and your promised coffee, but it also brought you your first wave of arousal as he pushed you into the sets main film area, ‘gonna think of me while Thor bends you over that island sugar,’ he hummed, ‘gonna wish it was my hands bringing you to release, my lips eating that pretty little pussy, my cock stretching your walls, filling you up.’
You had been thankful that your lips were wrapped around the straw or he’d have had you right where he wanted you, preening his name and begging him to take you to the closest storage room.
‘I recall you promising pepper you’d be on your best behavior Buck,’ you had murmured around your straw earning you a wolfish grin, ‘sweetheart that was Sunday that I promised that it’s a whole new day.’
‘You don’t behave and Thor and I won’t have a scene to film,’ you warned pressing a finger to his chest.
The grin grows, ‘oh,’ he questions, ‘and whys that, you gonna move your days around’ you’re following your hand then as you push into him, chest pressed against his as you lean in, ‘because I'll be too busy getting you prepped for your scene with Carter.’
Bucky’s head falls back, hands gripping your waist tightly as a chuckle bubbles past his lips. A smirk sits pretty on your lips when he comes back to you, ‘your awful for that’ he grins, ‘I'm awful, babe you’re the one who looks for me,’ you throw back with a laugh.
Buckys lips are parted as he looks at you almost glaring, ‘oh you little -’
‘Barnes its good to see you,’ a cheery voice booms from behind, ‘say, you’re not trying to steal my scene with y/n are you now?’
‘Not at all Thor, still all yours,’ you answer, ‘Barnes just needed a little help from me.’
‘You filming with Carter,’ Thor questions Bucky as he gets closer.
Laughter breaks your lips, your head finding buckys shoulder as you try to contain it, ‘don’t worry lad, I'd be coming to y/n too if stark ever placed me with sharon.’
‘Jesus,’ Bucky groans as your laughter grows ‘was it sam or steve?’
‘sam had one too many and let it slip, but again I can’t blame you,’ Thor continues, ‘a cat in heat screaming in your ear must be awful I'd have a hard time keeping it up myself.’
Your back is hitting the side of the island, a snort leaving your lips, ‘a cat in heat,’ you choke out, ‘oh my god thor!’
Thors laughter breaks next, buckys groan growing, ‘laugh it up sweetheart, I'll make sure you pay for it tomorrow on set,’ he threatens but it does nothing to cease your giggles.
Thor slaps a hand to Buckys arm, ‘listen Barnes my dressing room is empty if you want to whisk this one away for a few, maybe give her a pre-lesson, the wetter she is the better for me,’ he grins.
That has your laughter ceasing, head lifting as you look at a smirking thor, a wink being thrown at you, ‘don’t mind if I do odison, I'll make sure she’s nice and wet for you.’
Your eyes move over to Bucky, as Thor speaks up once more, ‘ if clint asks I'll tell her shes just freshening up, I don’t think he’ll mind waiting for the star of the show’
‘oh don’t you worry you won’t have to wait long.’
Bucky had had you breathing his name into his lips in minutes, pussy clenching around his fingers as he brought you your first release before your day had even began. You weren’t sure how you had been expected to walk out of thors dressing room after that, much less make it through your set with Thor without hearing the words he had breathed into your ear before he slipped out, ‘when you’re screaming his name just know you’ll be thinking of mine’
And thought of his you had; it had taken everything in you not to let your tongue slip while Thor pounded into you from behind, his large hands at your throat as he demanded you speak of the name who was making you feel this good.
‘would you like me to tell Barnes to keep his hands to himself for the days he isn’t filming with you - though I don’t think either of you would actually stay away from one another.”
You looked at pepper incredulously, “pepper,” maybe you shouldn’t have told your boss about Bucky’s antics.
A grin parts her lips, “i really don’t know what you want me to say,” she laughs, “it’s really no surprise y/n, that man is as taken with you just as you are with him, and it seems the others are beginning to see just how deep that set chemistry runs.”
You let her untangle the knot of your robe, the silk falling from your shoulders exposing your lace covered body to the chill of the room, “but what if it's not chemistry pep, he might just really like the sex,” you murmur, the thoughts from the coffee shop rearing there ugly head.
Peppers fingers still on the fabric, “y/n, sweetheart I can assure you that it's not just the sex for Barnes, having sex is his job yes, and it was his job long before you got here, but trust me when I say we’ve never seen him like this, seen him so comfortable with another costar, and I've had the privilege of knowing him for years now.”
You let her take the robe from your body, “Bucky has always let Tony assign his films, he’s never really had a hand in picking them, and he preferred it that way,” she continues, “the stars he works with are because Tony has put them together for him, but now Bucky’s been the one calling the shots.” Pepper kneels then hands falling to your exposed legs, “listen Bucky’s comfortable with you, and that’s all that matters - I’ll also chalk your uncertainty on the scene itself, it’s not one you’ve filmed before, and it’s more intimate than you’ve ever been with the soldier, but you need to remember it’s Barnes, persona or not at the end of the day the one bringing you to release is Bucky.”
“Pepper,” you whine, “that doesn’t help!”
A grin pulls at your boss’s lips as she pushes to her feet, hand patting your cheek comfortingly, “stop worrying y/n, now listen get yourself set up, I'm gonna bring in Barnes and the crew, remember,” she points at you, “knock em dead, and show them how it's done.”
You huff after your boss, watching her turn on her heel to make her way off set Bucky and Clint stepping in shortly after her dismissal.
“there’s my favorite starlet,” Clint greets with a bright smile, “you ready to give me your best money shot sweetheart?”
“Favorite,” you question brow raised, smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth, “watch it Clint the others might hear, I'm already on thin ice here.”
Clint laughs as he moves behind the equipment, Bucky moving towards you, “if you won’t tell, I won’t either,” he calls back.
Your eyes are on Bucky as he draws closer, “he’s really good at keeping secrets,” Bucky grins as he looms over you.
“Oh is he?”
“Very,” he replies grin growing, “did you miss me?”
“How could I miss you, when you made it very hard to forget you in the first place, you’re quite incessant Barnes.”
His grin morphs into that of a smirk, “so I take it your scene with Thor went well then,” he questions taking a seat next to you shoulder bumping yours.
A quiet groan leaves your lips, you should have known Thor wouldn’t have kept the incident to himself, “and I'm to take it he mentioned my slip up?”
The smirk grows, “don’t worry, the god of thunder didn’t mention it to anyone else seeing as it was my name spilling from your lips, gotta say sweetheart I'm flattered.”
You're smacking at his exposed chest, “to be fair, I didn’t actually say your name, I ended up calling Thor baby to save face, but it’s a slip up he still managed to catch.”
Bucky’s leaning in to you voice low as he speaks, “like I said sweetheart I'm flattered, and if it helps any my mind was on you the entire session with carter.”
Your eyes lock with his, lips parting to share your disbelief but Clint is pulling both your attentions lol, “alright you two, so this isn’t going to be like the other scenes we’ve filmed,” he starts, “there’s not really gonna be a given direction, nor a money shot that I'm after, I'm just going to kind of let Barnes here take the lead, so whenever the two of you are ready you can get into it and the crew and I will start filming.”
“Not even gonna wave your one finger at us, to signal us off,” you question a smile pulling at your face.
“Not today starlet, gonna let the soldier take the reigns on this one,” he smirks, “Barnes, whenever you're ready man.”
Bucky it seemed never needed to be told twice when it came to kicking off a scene with you, the second Clint had given you two the okay his hand was finding your cheek pulling your attention away from Clint and to him with a single hot press of his lips to yours.
You couldn’t help the way your body melted into his, hand finding his chest as you let yourself get lost in the feel of his lips languidly moving against yours. A breathy gasp has your lips parting, as Bucky takes your lower lip between his teeth pulling. He seizes the opportunity to push his tongue in, coaxing your tongue to dance with his. Your lungs burn as he continues to steal your breath away and when it all becomes too much you pull away gasping for air, eyes dazed as you stare at Bucky his lips swollen and glistening in the dim light of the bedroom set.
The air around you is electric, your body thrumming with want. You can’t bring yourself to move as Bucky’s eyes watch you, his thumb running over the apples of your cheek.
“Been thinking about you all morning sweetheart,”
oh,
“Been thinking about this pretty little pussy too,”
Oh.
His hand slips down your cheek gliding till he’s cupping your jaw, thumb running over your lower lip, “you gonna let me eat this pretty pussy baby, gonna cum all over daddy’s tongue?”
Fuck me.
A husky laugh is leaving his lips as he leans in once more, “you want to be fucked pretty girl, want to fall apart on my cock?”
A needy whine bubbles up your throat, as you go to close the distance between the two of you, but his hand to your neck stops you, “you’re not getting my cock today,” he murmurs, tongue licking over your parted lips, “but you are gonna get fucked, gonna have you cumming all over my tongue, have you screaming my name so loud the others are going to be tempted to come see who has you feeling so good.”
Your fingers wrap around the hand that’s pressed to your neck, body leaning into his so that your lips are barely brushing the soldiers, “would you like that pretty girl,” he murmurs, “would you like to come all over my tongue, let me get a taste of how sweet you really are.”
You’re nodding your head rather frantically, nose bumping his, as you're once more pushing into his hand to close the barely there distance between your lips. He moves away only slightly, your lips barely brushing his, “soldat,” you whine, pressing in once more.
A breathy chuckle is fanned across your lips, “you want a kiss,” he coos, you're whining your affirmation, “don’t worry, you’ll get your kiss.”
He’s pushing on you then, guiding you down onto the sheets, large hands pressing along your skin till your flat on your back, legs parted for him to slip easily between.
You wait with baited breath as he leans down nosing along your cheek, dipping well past your chin till he’s meeting the skin of your neck. A soft sigh leaves your lips, eyes fluttering shut as he kisses along the sensitive skin of your neck.
Goosebumps arise along your skin, as he continues to search out the sweetest parts of your body, his hand joining in as it trails up your stomach, stopping just above the cups of your lace bra.
His thumb glides against the swell of your breast, the digit catching on the fabric of your bra. His minstrations on your neck come to a stop as he pulls away to glance down at you. His eyes darkening as he watches your ample breasts rise and fall. Your breath catches in your throat, he had never looked at you like this.
The soldier is drawing a quiet gasp from you, his thumb gliding over a now hardened nipple, the heat quickly pooling between your legs. He chuckles lowly, warmth breath fanning across your dampening skin, “does that feel good?”
You're breathing a breathless ‘yes’ though a whine is quick to follow as he pulls his hand from your breast to trail lower, you suck in a breath as his hand meets the lace of your panties, fingers running over the skin there.
“How about this,” he questions, “still feel good,” you’re nodding your head, a whine bubbling in your chest, as his fingers dip into your panties, “would you like me to make it feel even better?”
“Use your words pretty girl,” he commands.
“Please, please touch me,” you breathe, “want your hands.”
“And where do you want my hands pretty girl?”
Where didn’t you want his hands, “on my pussy,” you answer, “please touch my pussy.”
His hand flattens against your body dipping into the lace, fingers cupping your dampened skin, a needy moan falls from your lips as he presses a single digit into your folds.
“Soldat,” you moan, “please.”
A smirk pulls at the soldier's lips, “say please so pretty baby,” he husks, “I want to have you begging though, want to have you a moaning mess under me,” he breathes teeth nipping at your ear.
“Please,” you groan back arching off of the bed, the soldier presses his hand down stilling the eager movement of your hips. He finds your eyes, “be good for me pretty girl,” he warns, “don’t move your hips and I'll give you exactly what you want,” he whispers, you swallow.
You suck in a breath as his fingers part the folds of your pussy, his index finger dipping into the slick of your dampened folds. The sensation alone has your toes curling a breathy “soldier” falling from your lips followed by a clipped moan as his finger grazes your clit.
He works the digit over you clit in slow, tantalizing circles, drawing broken, yet desperate moans from your lips. A chorus of ‘no’s’ are tumbling past your parted lips your hands darting for the soldiers as he pulls his hands from your slick heat.
He chuckles something low, “m’just trying to make my girl feel good,” he whispers ducking down to press his lips to yours, “let me make you feel good baby.”
The soldier is once more pulling away from you as he licks, sucks, and nips at your skin trailing down the expanse of your body. From your neck, down the valley of your breast till he’s reaching the top of your see through lace panties. You watch as he leans back, his hands reaching down to get a grip on your panties pulling the material down the smooth skin of your legs.
He moves further to the edge of the bed, his hands gripping your thighs as he drags you closer.
“Let’s get one thing straight here pretty girl,” he murmurs as he spreads your legs, “you cum when I tell you to cum, and your done when I say you are, do you understand,” he questions, his hands running down your inner thighs.
“Yes sir.”
He shifts down the bed, body lowering to the sheets as he settles between your spread thighs, his warm breath fans across your mound as he praises you, a shiver rolling through you. Your breath is caught in your throat as he simply watches you, fingers dancing around your skin, teasing you with a single touch. A whine builds low in your throat, hips threatening to roll up to get him where you need him, but his hand still you.
“Please,”you breathe in a quiet moan, another shiver rolling through you as he continues his caress of your skin.
There’s a pregnant pause of his touch before a broken moan of your own is breaking your parted lips, the soldier's fingers parting your folds as his eager tongue presses into you.
“S-shit,” you groan, “mmm” he hums, “taste so fucking sweet, could stay in this pussy forever if you’d let me, have you for breakfast, lunch, and dinner,” he groans, tongue circling your clit.
Your hands find their way to the back of his head, fingers tangling in the length of his chocolate locks, “please don’t stop,” you breathed a whimper escaping past your lips, “eat my pretty pussy daddy.”
“Fuck that’s my girl,” he murmurs into slick heat of your fold’s, mouth flattening against your heat, lips sucking at your clit. Your head lifts only to fall back against the sheets, toes curling, “f-fuck, Soldat please” you moan hips rolling against his hands.
He continues to draw your pleasure further as he works his mouth over you, tongue dipping into your heat. Your grip on his hair tightens as you push into his mouth, body chasing that pleasure that only he can bring you as he fucks you with his tongue.
Your eyes are rolling shut as his thumb finds your clit, the digit drawing quick circles.
“Fuck,” you cry, “right there, right there, please don’t stop, please don’t stop!”
He’s breathing a moany laugh tongue still lavishing you as he speaks, “Gonna cum for me, gonna cum all over my tongue,” he hums.
A low moan tears from your lips, “come on pretty girl, cum on my tongue,” he groans, “cum all over daddy’s tongue.”
“Oh g-god fuck fuck fuck,” you whine as your first orgasm of the morning rams into you.
Bucky moans from between your parted legs, “fuck that’s right baby, taste so fucking sweet.” You suck in a breath, your walls fluttering as he continues to work you through it, his tongue still pushing into you as your body thrums with aftershock of pleasure.
A low whine and tug of of his hair has him pulling away, his lips finding your inner thigh as he presses wet kisses there. Your body is lax against the sheets breath coming out in warm puffs, your hands slip partially from the hold on his hair as he kisses his way up your naked body lips finding yours. His tongue delves into your mouth letting you taste yourself on his tongue, a low groan falling from your lips, your hands wrapping around the back of his neck as you suck on his tongue.
His body covers yours, the hard length of his cock pressing into your stomach, “did so good for me pretty girl,” he murmurs against your lips, hand caressing your cheek “but I know you still have a few more.”
You tremble under his touch, as his fingers drift south, “you know,” he breathes, “I was planning on having my mouth on you all set, but I really want to watch you come apart on my fingers, want to watch how you fall apart as I fuck them into you, would you like that,” he questions, “like me to fuck you with my fingers, I know my viewers would.”
A shaky ‘yes’ falls past your parted lips, the soldier cooing at you as he draws closer to your slick coated pussy, “can’t tell me you’re already done sweet girl, you know you’re done only when I say you’re done and right now I think you can give me a few more.”
Your back is arching, chest pressing into his as a low whine falls past parted lips, “god look at you,” he murmurs, index finger dipping into your soddened folds, “your soaked, is this all for me pretty girl, did I get you this wet?”
“B – baby pl-”
“Shh, I’ve got you; I know exactly what my girl needs.”
He runs his finger through your folds, a second digit dipping in as he finds your dripping entrance. Your toes curl, lip dropping open as he thrusts the two digits into your awaiting heat, fingers curling against that sweet spot as he presses in deep. Your hips roll against his hand, though it's not enough, you need more, and you can’t help the needy whines that fall from your lips as you beg for him to give you more.
He’s chuckling low, lips right by your ear as he speaks words meant for only you to hear, “I wish you could see what I see y/n, so fucking beautiful, you’re doing so good for me,” he murmurs as he adds a third finger into your awaiting heat. The third is enough to send your body off the sheets as he plunges them into you, curling them up against the spot that has your toes curling further. He’s pressed in to the knuckle, stretching you out as his fingers thrum within beckoning you to fall apart for him.
“Fuck,” you mewl hips working themselves down onto his fingers, “it feels so good sir, your fingers feel so good fucking my pussy.”
His breath catches in his throat, he almost doesn’t have enough control to not spread your legs further and take you then and there. He is absolutely taken aback by how ethereal you look fucking yourself onto his fingers, and suddenly he wants to give you more, he wants to have you screaming.
He picks up the pace fucking his fingers into you roughly, his thumb searching out the bundle that will have you creaming for him. Your body is thrumming with release, thighs tense as they lock his hand between your legs, “keep those legs open for me pretty girl, show the viewers how pretty you look when you cum, let them see you cum for me,” he growls spreading them open again.
Your body grows warm with release, fingers digging into the sheets below you as he brings you closer, “fuck, fuck, fuck please,” you moan as he circles your clit roughly fingers stilling as they press into you once more, beckoning you with a single movement to come apart for him.
A moan tears from your lips as your orgasm rips through you, your thighs quivering in the soldiers hold, “g-god, fuck” you hiss as his fingers work you through the peak of it, but then his finger is circling your clit again, your body twitching in his hold, part of you wanting to get away but the other part seeking out that second wave of pleasure.
He builds up a quick rhythm, one that has your back arching, fingers leaving the sheets to grip at his arm as he pushes you into another, a scream of his stage name falling from yours lips as you suck in a breath chest heaving.
“That’s it,” he breathes, “fuck pretty girl, looked so pretty coming for me,’’ he grins as he pulls his fingers from you, but the one circling your clit remains, rubbing softly against the all to sensitive bundle, your fingers squeezing his arm harder as your hips try to get away, “fuck, I-I can’t s’too much,” you moan.
His movements still, eyes meeting yours a tsk falling from his lips, “you’re done when I say you’re done, and I know you have one more for me.”
You're shaking your head in protest, a whine leaving your lips as you try to curl into him, but he’s shifting, leaving you cold as he slides down the bed.
Your body squirms along the sheets but the soldier is quick to put a stop to it as his hands find your hips pinning you down.
“Please” you beg, though you don’t know what it is you’re begging for.
His eyes meet yours from where he’s nestled between your parted legs, warm breath ghosting over your cunt. “I want you to give me one more, wanna hear those pretty lips crying out for me as I make you cum.”
Your words are caught in your throat, as his mouth dips down, tongue worming its way into your slick, your body tenses, thigh muscles clenching as your toes curl in pleasure.
Your mouth drops open, a particularly loud moan bubbling past as you thrust up against his mouth, but you can only get so far with the strength of his hands holding you down, “f-fuck Soldat please” you moan, fingers finding their way into his hair pulling at the long locks. It seems to drive him on as his tongue slides down, circling your entrance before slipping in. Your back is arching, hips thrusting against his face as your hands hold him in place, “oh god, please sir, so fucking close, I'm gonna cum,” you moan your orgasm catching you by surprise.
Your eyes fall shut, as waves of pleasure wash over you, thighs trembling in the soldiers hold as he fucks you through the aftershocks. Though your brain is fuzzy you can still hear when Clint calls the wrap on the scene, your half expecting Bucky to roll away but instead you feel his weight crawl over you.
You peer an eye open, ocean blues already peering down at you “you alright there noodles, you gonna need help getting to the showers today?”
You're letting out a breathy laugh as you will your other eye open, “I’m not sure how I'm going to survive the entire week, I can’t feel my legs.”
Bucky’s laughing softly as the crew works around you, “I can talk to Rogers and Wilson, tell them to take it easy on you, you know they will.”
“I’m not sure how easy there going to take it on a school girl, much less a girl who can’t seem to pay for her pizza Buck.”
A grin is splitting his lips, “you really are what wet dreams are made of aren't you,” he teases, “I think I'm gonna have to speak to Scott to switch up the scenes we film.”
“You into the innocent type Barnes?”
His grin grows, “oh you have no idea sweetheart,” he whispers grinding his still erect cock into your hip.
A shiver rolls down your spine, “showers,” you breathe.
“God yes,” he answers moving down the bed as he grabs for you pulling you off the bed onto wobbly legs. He's ripping the sheet off the bed wrapping you in it before he’s hoisting you up, “yo clint, if pepper comes looking for y/n tell her she’s in the showers!”
You don’t hear the director's response, only the crews loud laughter as Bucky makes a beeline for the doors.
“Arms.”
A groan leaves your lips as you roll, “Y/n if you smudge your makeup, I will leave you like that,” pepper threatens, you lift your head, “you wouldn’t dare.”
Your boss raises a brow, “want to try me,” she questions tugging on the material. You lift your arm for her to pull the robe, “sweetheart it’s been three days of work, you know the drill by now, you know this robe needs to come off, if you want the boys to see your goods.”
“My goods are sore Pep, I don’t know how you want me to go another two days of willingly letting myself be pounded into,” you whine.
Peppers brow raises further a smirk pulling at the corner of her mouth as she pulls your robe from your body completely, “did Rogers play rough?”
“You know for being Stark Hubs golden boy he sure is a kinky fuck,” you mutter flipping onto your back letting the cool of the silk sheets settle into your skin, “didn’t even know my leg could bend that way.”
Peppers laughing, “well I'm sure Barnes offered his help with the soreness in the shower after,” your eyes flit over to your boss.
“Clint,” you question, she shakes her head, “Rogers actually, should have seen him, he looked ready to burst at the seams when he came into my office.”
“I give it the end of the week before Tony’s calling me into his office to tell me about appropriate work behavior.”
“Tony’s not going to do shit,” Pepper answers, “because if he’s going to come after you he’s going to have to come after all his other stars, they’ve been here longer, and doing things behind the scene for much longer.”
“I love you, you know that,” you murmur giving her a dopey grin.
“More than Barnes,” she questions teasingly.
“Pepper!”
“I’m kidding,” she chides, “you ready for him, it shouldn’t be too long of a scene today, so as soon as your done you can head home.”
“My good are protesting but yeah send them in.”
Like the days before Pepper is moving off the set to make her way to the door, it squeaks on it hinges as she steps out Bucky and the crew stepping in.
“Looking mighty comfortable there starlet, you need Bucky to escort you to the showers already?”
You raise your middle finger into the air, watching Bucky move towards you and the bed your sprawled on. “Awe c’mon babe,” Clint coo’s, “it's gonna be a brief session today, there’s not much you two are gonna do except rub one out and we’re done!”
“Clint if I had a dick it would be chaffed at this point,” you deadpan pulling a grin at Bucky who takes a seat by your hip.
“Still sore from yesterday,” Bucky questions pulling your attention completely.
“I’ll be fine as long as you can promise you won’t bend my legs in any weird positions, Stevie really took the cake yesterday.”
Bucky laughs, “you know the punk said he was surprised you even let him put you in that position, Carter had Clint cut mid roll when he tried it on her.”
“Listen, I couldn’t let you think I couldn’t take cock, would have never been able to live that down,” you grin as you recall the moment you willingly let Steve bend your leg over the desk that way.
“Well, you put on quite the show sugar, you think you can give me the same energy,” he questions leaning in closer to you.
“Are we just gonna jump into it,” you question fingers reaching out to tuck away a stray hair.
“That’s kind of the plan,” he answers as he moves to lay flat, his arm falling over your waist, “also hope you’re not too camera shy.”
Your brows furrow in question, but then it clicks as you see the camera hovering right over you. Your head tilts to the side eyes meeting Clint’s who throws you a snarky wink.
Bucky bring your attention back to him with a single caress of your cheek. Your breath is knocked from your chest as he simply stares at you, his touch dancing from the skin of your cheek to your parted lower lip.
There’s not an ounce of hesitation as he dips down to capture your lips with his. It’s slow like the other day, the two of you really getting a feel for one another. His hand slips from your cheek drifting down as he gives each breast a momentary squeeze before continuing on till he’s just above your panty line.
“Do you trust me,” he questions into your lips, you're nodding your head lips brushing against his still parted ones.
He pulls his head back only slightly so he can look at you, “I want you to do something for me pretty girl.”
Anything, you’d do anything.
A grin spreads his lips, “I know you would because not only are you sir's pretty girl but you’re also his good girl, aren’t you?”
You’re nodding your head, breath baited as he runs his thumb along your bottom lip.
“I want you to touch yourself for me,” he says after a second, “want to watch how you pleasure yourself when sir’s not around, I want to see you make yourself feel good, want to see how pretty you look when you cum, will you do that for me?”
“Yes sir,” because how could you ever say no.
A smile tugs at his lips, his fingers resuming their dance along your lower abdomen, “can I remove these,” he questions fingers hooking into the material, “I want to be able to see all of you.”
You're nodding your head at the same time his fingers are hooking into the tops of your panties. He leaves your side as he leans up to slip the material down your legs discarding them loosely off to the side, his hands kneading your thighs as he spreads you open for him and the cameras above.
He’s watching you with soft eyes, his head dipping forward as he places a warm wet kiss to your hip, your breath catches in your throat, pussy clenching with need. While your goods had been aching for another reason prior to filming they were now aching for an all-new reason altogether.
“I want you comfortable baby,” he murmurs his hands leaving your legs to reach just above your head, one of the silk pillows being laid next to you.
He takes his propped spot right next to it before he’s beckoning you closer, “c’mere,” he murmurs, “want you as close as I can get you pretty girl.”
You slide closer to him letting his hands guide you flat onto your back, once you’re close enough to feel his skin against yours.
“Give me your hand,” he murmurs, holding his right out to yours, you listen, letting your hand fall gingerly into his, eyes waiting. He grabs ahold of it, his hand atop yours as he guides it down your abdomen, goosebumps arising in the wake of your touch.
“Never really get to see you touch yourself see how you fall apart from touch alone, but now I get to” he murmurs, “get to really see how my girl gets off.”
“But what about you?”
He chuckles lowly tongue swiping over his bottom lip, “promise you I'll be taken care of,” he answers, “I just need your desperate little whines and a few strokes of my hand and I'll be painting you and these sheets white soon enough.”
You visibly swallow, your fingers twisting around your pubic curls till your pushing them past your dampened folds, your teeth find your bottom lip, as a single jolt of pleasure runs through you. “Such a good girl” he hums, eyes locked on your hand that’s buried between your parted legs, “how does it feel, is it better than my hand, better than my fingers?”
You’ve barely even touched yourself but his words have a low whine spilling from your lips as you disagree, because nothing could feel better than his touch on you. Your eyes leave his trailing down his broad chest, past his tight abdomen to where his hand is wrapped around his hardened length, fingers twisting and pumping himself slowly, gradually picking up pace. Low grunts spilling from his lips as he works himself over, “you like what you see,” he questions, “this helping you?”
Your eyes are captivated by the sight alone that you can’t bring yourself to give a proper response aside from a head nod alone. Your fingers dip further into your wet-slick folds circling your clit, teasing as you test it out, find out what feels best, what will have your toes curling.
Finding the spot that makes jolts of pleasure course through you comes easy, you did know your body after all.
You press your finger down further against your clit, working it in quick smooth circles as you draw a breathy ‘fuck yes’ from your lips.
A breathy, clipped groan is falling from the soldier's lips in the form of your name, and God what you would do to hear that again. You can only bring yourself to reply back with your own broken moan, your body trembling as you work your fingers faster.
“Fuck pretty girl,” he groans watching you pleasure yourself, his hands gripping himself a little tighter, pumping a little harder to the swivel of your finger.
Your eyes slip shut, head burrowing further into the pillow as you let the sound of his oncoming release consume you. You’re drawing close to the end yourself, the broken moans, and low grunts of your name have your head reeling finger circling faster.
It’s not enough though, not close to being enough, as the need to feel him grows; your hand itching to wrap around his hardened length.
“Talk to my pretty girl, what are you thinking, you thinking about me,” he grunts low.
“God yes,” you moan, “thinking about how bad I want to touch you sir, how good your cock feels inside of me,” you whine low in your throat.
“Fuck sweet girl, look at me,” he murmurs, your eyes slip open at his request, your teeth going for your lower lip as you take in his face.
His mouth is dipped open in a low moan, eyes hooded over in lust, and you can’t bring yourself to look away, much less stop your leg from swinging over his hip bringing your hips closer together.
Your fingers match the rhythm in which he pumps his cock, both of you right on the edge.
The soldier falls over first, your own end following as he growls your name, the warmth of his cum hitting your abdomen in spurts.
Your walls twitch around nothing as your orgasm washes over you in waves, your toes curling as you will yourself to come down from the high, your fingers still over your clit, a low moan spilling from your lips. “Fuck,” you groan as you come down from the pleasure, a giggle breaking past your lips as you look at Buck who looks just as blissed out as you.
A laugh of his own breaks his lips as he leans in to capture yours, your hand finding their way into his hair pulling him closer, his hand falling to your hip to support himself.
You stay like that for a minute maybe two before the discomfort of his cum sticking to your skin has you pulling away, “I think I’m going to need a shower.”
“I think we’re all going to need a shower after that, are you two done or you want another go?”
Both yours and Bucky's head snaps to the side, clint watching the two of you from his seat, “I’m being serious,” he adds, “you all need another go because I can have these cameras running in seconds.”
“I think we’re good Clint,” Bucky answers for the two of you.
“Y’all are gonna fuck in the shower aren’t you,” he questions watching Bucky slip off the bed, offering his hand out to you as he pulls you from the sheets.
“Gonna bring your camera?”
Clint’s eyes widen, “wait really?”
Bucky’s laughing as he wraps a sheet around you, “maybe next time, noodles here isn’t always coordinated on her feet, and I don’t want the viewers to see that.”
That earns him a smack to the chest, “I'm gonna hold you to that Barnes, now get out of here before Carter sees the two of you.”
Bucky’s scooping you up then, “don’t have to tell us twice, see you tomorrow Barton!”
“y/n,” pepper sighs over the line, “It’s your last day of filming and Barnes already has the equipment, he picked it up during your scene with the falcon yesterday, there’s not really room for you to back out now.”
A sigh leaves your lips as you pull the straps of your bag higher onto your shoulder eyes casted down as you continue down the busy streets of New York.
“I’m not trying to get out of it Pep, it just feels a little odd that instead of heading to set, I'm making my way to Bucky’s home - like it feels personal.”
“Sweetheart, it technically is personal, one of the soldier's subscribers paid for this scene, this is something they want from not only him but you as well,” Pepper answers. “Now where the desired location is taking place that was for the two of you to choose and Bucky made his choice, which I think was the best decision for the two of you.”
“Behave Pep,” you laughed picking up on the teasing, “and I understand, but has anyone ever done something like this though, decided to film a private video from the comfort of their own homes, is it even a thing?”
“Of course it’s a thing, the boys do it all the time,” she responds, “Thor, Loki, and Banner are known to do it the most since their subscribers tend to request solos from them more than the others, and given that they aren’t too keen doing things like that on set, they prefer filming from home.”
“But like has anyone ever done what Bucky and I are about to do,” you question as turn the block, your feet carrying you closer to Bucky’s place.
“As long as you promise you won’t ever repeat what I’m about to tell you there has been one other pairing that filmed a scene similar to yours and Bucky.”
“Really,” you question, “who?”
“At the beginning of there careers Steve was asked by one of his first-time subscribers if he would film a private with Natasha,” Pepper starts, “Steve of course had agreed but had missed the part where the request asked for Natahsa to be tasked with the role of his dominatrix. .”
“Wait, Steve and Tasha,” you gasped, “they -”
“Uhuh,” she confirms, “Thing was Steve was never one to turn away a request but he wasn’t comfortable by any means having anyone see him so vulnerable, so Tasha asked Tony if he wouldn’t mind them borrowing some equipment that they use for solos so she could make Steve more comfortable with the scene.”
“Have - have they done anymore?”
“They’ve done a few over the years that they’ve been with StarkHub,” pepper confirms “so trust me you and Barnes aren’t the first.”
Your making a noise as your eyes dart over the mailboxes you pass looking for the number of the address Bucky had sent you.
“Are you almost there,” pepper questioned pulling you back to the call.
“Just arrived actually,” comes your answer as you look from the home down to the crinkled paper you had scribbled his address on.
“Perfect,” Pepper chirps, “listen you’re going to be fine y/n I know this whole week has been filled with new things for you and I understand the stress and uncertainty with these newer scenes but hey, you have a day off tomorrow and you’ll only come in Monday to set your new filming schedule so just try to relax and enjoy that orgasm Barnes is about to give you.”
Laughter bubbles past your lips as you walk up the cement walkway towards the door of Bucky’s home, “I honestly can’t thank you enough for taking me under your wing Pepper, you really do take care of me and if I haven’t told you enough, I appreciate you.”
Your fist meets the wooden door three times, as Pepper coo’s in your ear, “I see star potential y/n and you have it, I love you too by the way,” she adds, “even more than Barnes, though I'm not afraid to admit it so.”
“Pepper don’t start,” you whine as you lean back on your heel, “you know Bucky doesn’t -” the door is pulled open then ocean blues and a bright grin greeting you, “Bucky doesn’t what,” he questions.
You raise up a finger at the broad brunette, “Uh, hey Pep, I'll call you back when we wrap up the scene,” you don’t hear peppers protest as you pull the phone from your ear ending the call.
Bucky raises a brow, smirk pulling at his lips, “Bucky doesn’t what sugar?”
“Bucky doesn’t know that I'm ready for my weekend to start,” you answer as you step forward, hand reaching out to push him back into his home.
“That ready to end your week with me,” he questions tone teasing as he moves to the side to let you in and shut the door behind you.
You turn to face him watching him turn the lock, “you promised me coffee tomorrow Barnes, so sorry, but you’re not getting rid of me that easily.”
A grin pulls at his lips, “wasn’t planning on it sweetheart,” god did this man have to want you falling to your knees at every word he spoke to you?
“so,” he continues, “I have the equipment set up and ready to record, would you like to look around first, maybe get yourself acquainted or do you want to get straight to it?”
“That depends, you gonna show me around once you’re done pounding me into your sheets?”
He licks over his lips hand reaching out for yours, “the bedrooms this way.”
Your eyes watch his naked form as he sets up the camera, “Is it weird as a Porn star to say I still haven’t gotten used to this part?”
Bucky looks at you over his shoulder, “oh come on,” he chuckles, “you’re not getting cold feet are you?”
Your head tilts to the side a smile playing at your lips, “wouldn’t call it cold feet just don’t like the waiting part if you will.”
A small click meets your ears and then he’s moving towards you, “you know for having complained a few days ago that your goods were sore, you seem rather eager to get fucked pretty girl.”
Oh.
You're rubbing your thighs together, warmth coursing through you as his knees meet the bed, “what can I say,” you breathe, “I know what I like.”
A warm hand finds your leg, then another, his hands gripping your skin as he pulls you down the sheets slightly, “and what is it that you like,” he questions spreading your legs.
“You sir.”
He’s licking over his lips, “that’s a good girl, am I the only one that makes you feel like this,” he questions, “am I the only one who can make you feel this good?”
“Yes sir.”
A grin pulls at his lips, “you’re such a sweet girl for me today,” he murmurs as he leans down pressing a kiss to your calf, “minding all your manners and being so good for me.”
You hold back a whine as his lips trail up your leg, leaving behind wet warm kisses, the higher he crawls. Your eyes meet his from where he lays nestled between your thighs, shaky puffs of breath falling from your lips as his tongue runs over your sensitive skin.
He was so close yet so far from where you ached to have him the most.
His finger glides upward, your thigh quivers in anticipation, breath catching in your throat when the digit slips into your wet folds, “look at me sweetheart,” he whispers.
Like you could ever look away.
You watch him draw closer, his hands pulling your body further down till he’s flush with your heat. He wastes no time as his tongue flicks out to lick over your parted folds, dragging up over your clit. You struggle to keep your head up, lips parting in pleasure, your body becoming lax against the sheets, as you give into the sensation only he can make you feel.
Feeling you relax he pulls the two of you flush together, his hands holding you in place as he works you over with his tongue. His finger's part your folds further his mouth pressing deeper into your pussy, tongue flattening against your aching chore as he licks away at your sweetness, sliding up to suck at your throbbing clit. Tremors roll through your body, you want to let go, want to press into his mouth further, feel his beard scratch at your thighs, scream his name, and not his stage name.
He hums almost content to have his head buried between your thighs, “taste so sweet pretty girl, could stay buried between these legs for the rest of my life if you’d let me.”
God would you let him.
He gives you a few tentative kitten licks before he’s pulling away darkened over with lust eyes looking back at you, “want to try something new with you, do you trust me?”
You’re nodding your head, and before you can even breathe out your reply he’s grabbing a tighter hold on your waist pulling your body with him as he flips onto his back.
“Bu -,” you catch yourself, “soldier what -”
“Ride my face pretty girl,” he husks looking up at you, “take what you want from me, use me.”
Your glad your back is to the camera for the moment because an uncertainty washes over your face, no one had ever asked you to perform the act like this.
“C’mon y/n, ride my face baby, cum all over my tongue like the good girl I know that you are, you are my good girl aren’t you?”
You’re nodding your head, though the uncertainty still weighs, “so good for me y/n,” he murmurs as he inches around the bed with you still perched on the highest part of his chest. He moves the two of you till your angled just enough for the camera to see exactly the act you're performing.
His fingers run over the skin of your hips, your eyes meeting his, “I've got you,” he murmurs softly, “trust me.” And despite the apprehension that had been there before, your body lets his hands guide you as he pulls you higher up his chest till the warmth of his breath fans across your aching mound.
A gasp falls from your lips as he buries himself into your heat, tongue skillfully pressing into your entrance, “f-fuck,” you moan your open thighs clenching against the sheets scrunched around his head. He guides your body, swiveling your hips as he fucks you onto his tongue. Your head dips back at the pleasure, your hands grasping at your exposed breasts.
Low grunts are spilling from his lips, the vibrations drawing even sweeter sounds from you. Your walls clench around his tongue, the sounds of his low moans mixed with the wet sucking noises coming from his lips pressed against your heated core are enough to bring you closer to the end.
His tongue slides from you dripping entrance flattening against your folds as he seeks out your clit, circling it with swift flicks. Your orgasm washes over you, catching you by surprise as the first wave of pleasure hits you. Your body falls forward, hips grinding themselves onto his awaiting tongue, as you fuck yourself through your orgasm, legs spasming around his head.
You haven’t fully come down from your pleasure state before the soldier is moving the two of you, your body sliding down his till your perched in his lap, his erect cock trapped against your bodies. Your putty arms wrap themselves around his shoulders, your lips pressing to his, tongue darting out to taste yourself, his lips drop open for you, tongue sliding against yours as he lets you taste every last drop of yourself.
The soldier is the first to pull away his arm wrapping around your waist, pulling you up against his chest as his hands slides between the two of you. He pulls you a little closer, his lips pressing to yours once more, “was hoping to put on a bit of a longer show, but fuck pretty girl there’s just something about you that drives me crazy, and I need to be in you now,” he murmurs as he pushes you down, letting you sink down onto his thickness, the stretch causing a low breathy hiss to fall from your lips.
His teeth find your shoulder as he nips at your skin, your walls fluttering around his aching cock, low moans of pleasure falling from his lips.
“Fuck, you feel so good, always feel so good wrapped around my cock.”
Your hands weave their way into his hair as you hold him to your chest, your hips rolling, his cock dragging through your walls with each roll of your hips. Moans of pleasure spill from his lips, his arms tightening around your body as he pulls you close, hips now moving to meet your thrusts.
Your bodies soon grow slick with sweat the closer you get to your release, “m’close pretty girl, you gonna cum with me, need you to cum with me,” he grunts his lips then attaching to the sensitive skin of your neck, the feeling throwing you over. Your pussy clenches around his length setting his orgasm off, the warmth of his seed spilling into you. Your body tenses around him, arms tightening around his shoulders, as your body continues to work the two of you through your orgasms.
“O-oh fuck,” he groans, “shit, that wasn’t supposed to happen that quick,” he laughs.
You can’t help the giggle that bubbles past your lips, “should I,” you question pointing to the still recording cam.
Bucky’s breathing another ‘shit’ as he moves you carefully off his cock, letting your body fall into the sheets as he slides off the bed to stop the recording.
He stands on wobbly legs as he shuts the device down, “fuck, now I see why the others choose to record these on set.”
You're laughing this time as he makes his way back to the bed, his body falling ungracefully next to yours, “it really wasn’t supposed to be that quick,” he speaks as he looks at you.
“So, you’ve said,” you grin, “say will clint know if a video is deleted, like does he have access to that?”
Bucky's brows furrow in question, “I'm not sure actually this is my first time bringing a device home to film why?”
Your grin grows, “want a do over, two is always better than one after all.”
“Oh you little,” Bucky starts, “what about your tour?”
Your moving closer, “guess that’s the perk of not being on set, we don’t exactly have rules to follow.”
Bucky shakes his head, grin only growing as he gets a hold of you pulling you closer till your over him once more, a warm hand cups your head, “you’re trouble you know that.”
Your eyes are beaming as you lean down closer, lips barely brushing his, “thought I was worth it?”
Oh you are, he thinks as his lips press to yours, the start of a new recording completely forgotten.
WorldofAUs Forever Tag-list: @cap-n-stuff-main @bucky-cinnamonroll-barnes@kseniiafirebrace @sideeffectsofyou @pinknerdpanda @thefridgeismybestie @b0nkybarnes @oliviastan17 @fandom-basurero @lookiamtrying @baddie-barnes @fortyninegal @peacelovehobbitness @noeaerialist @the-cry-of-youth @liebs82 @jbarness @morganclaire4 @runaway-escape @melimelbean @coffeebooksandfandom @rebekahdawkins @thinkaboutmara @im-squished @angstysebfan @strangersstranger @stuckyslutt @courtneychicken @tonystankschild @fallenoutofrose @jasminepaz @nnuree @ene-rene @mollygetssherlockcoffee @jeremyrennerfanxxxx123 @doozywoozy @buchanansebba @purselover2 @connie326 @bestofbucky @white-wolf1940 @stopjustlovethemcu @stuckysavedmylive @sarcasmoverlordxo @avantgardium-leviosa @wittysunflower @muralskins @snakeeater17 @moonlitskinandcrimsonribbons @some0nereally @sumtimesitbelikedat @gudenuph @zareen165 @dancer3205 @gemstone-roses @buchanansebba @moshymosh @cachemonet @deepmuffinspymaker @buckybarneshairpullingkink @supernaturalbaesduh @vivalakatee
Sebastian/Bucky Fluff Taglist: @whatrambles @cherryblossomskye @charmedbysarge @buckysgirl101 @jessalyn-jpeg
Stark Hub Tag-list: @siriusement @chickensarentcheap @babyloveuniverse @shawnie--jo–jo–jo @zofiehelen @puppyslut94 @gia–dracosslut @amora-lauf3yson @blueskies14 @jessalyn-jpeg @dramaticsassmaster1
#bucky x reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x you#bucky barnes x you#pornstar!bucky#bucky barnes au#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fanfic#marvel fanfiction#marvel fanfic#marvel au#marvel smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dating a Hive Mind Pt. 2
M/GN aliens X F human, 6.996 words (nice)
I had some trouble wrangling this one and there was some worldbuilding stuff I ended up cutting, so I may revisit this someday. But for now, here’s the conclusion to the story! Missed part one? Read it here.
The twisting, winding tunnels of the hive are, in my mind, a maze. They branch off each other in seemingly random ways, leading off into hundreds of potential directions. Esthell never makes so much as a misstep. They clamber over rocks and around corners with the sort of pinpoint precision of someone who’s done this a thousand times before. And, I suppose, they probably have.
After enough sharp bends and twists to make me dizzy, Esthell emerges into an enormous antechamber. It’s not as big as the spaceport, but it is larger than several studio apartments I’ve been in. It’s decorated with those strange crystal things that Uru had in his ambassador room back at home. They form elaborate patterns across the ceiling and walls. Some of them, I notice, are carved in a variety of shapes. Some of them look more like impressionist art, while others are near-perfect replications of plants or animals on the planet. My gaze drifts, absently, and falls onto a particular shape.
“Is that a cat?” Esthell turns their head in the direction I’m pointing. Out of glittering, almost pearlescent crystal, there is the unmistakable shape of a little cat, small enough to fit in my hand. It rests in a curled-up position, eyes closed, a perfect little statue.
“Indeed.” They approach and delicately lift it up toward me. “Do you recognize it?”
I don’t, when they initially put it in my hand. But after a moment of shifting it in my fingers, something occurs to me.
“Oci!” The word bursts from me both as a stunned exclamation and a burst of laughter. “This is Oci, isn’t it?”
Esthell smiles, though I am almost too busy staring at the little cat to notice. Oci was my childhood pet, the first cat I ever owned, and one that I tended to sneak into all of my works. Nearly every book I’d written had, at some point, a little mention of a gray tabby with a slightly crooked tail. I’d shown Uru pictures when he’d asked me about Earth pets and mentioned the story, but it had been offhand. I’d hardly expected him to remember it.
“Do you enjoy it? Several members worked together to provide it for you,” Esthell says. “Their recreation is as accurate as they could manage.”
The longer I look at it, the more details rise to the surface. The crystal is streaked with opalescence in a way that initially looks random. And yet, as I examine it, I realize that they are patterned. Each little streak of opalescence represents a single tabby stripe. And the longer I look, the more miraculous it is. The detailing is tiny, intricate, and stunningly accurate. The cat’s tail is slightly crooked in the way Oci’s was. There is a cinnamon-bun-like swirl on his side formed from his tabby stripes. Peering quite closely down at his little face even shows the tiny white spot on the right side of his muzzle, the tiny bit of asymmetry that made him all the more adorable.
I don’t get much further in my examination because my eyes start watering and everything blurs a bit. Esthell cranes their neck around to look at me. Their face is almost as inexpressive as Uru’s was at first, but through blurry eyes, I can see a little bit of panic in their eyes. “Are you all right?”
“How did you even-” My voice hitches and I stop, embarrassed. The little cat is cool and smooth beneath my fingers and I start stroking it in an effort to calm myself down.
Esthell presses their side against mine, supporting me. “It was created using the crystal structures. Sculpting through chemical process- encouraging growth there and certain mineral formations here.” They tilted their head. “I am sorry this has upset you. We thought-”
“No, no!” I cut them off, adding in a quick swipe under my eye. My hand comes away wet. It’s been a long time since I actually cried, and I feel weird to be blubbering over a little cat statue. “It’s not- I mean, I’m not upset. I’m happy. It’s… thank you.”
Esthell shifts their feathers, smoothing them back down. “Ah. Good.” They watch as I rotate the little cat in my palm, sniffing every few seconds.
Crystal sculpting- I remember Uru mentioning it vaguely to me at one point. It’s a time-intensive process, and one that is increasingly complex the more detailed a sculpture is. It requires high levels of collaboration between members of the hive. The more artistically inclined guided the shaping of the sculpture, while the scientifically minded worked to create chemical compositions that would inhibit or encourage crystal growth in the right areas. It required work near-constantly, with those who worked on it switching in and out on shifts. The complex work was really only capable because they worked together, sharing their process and ideas directly with each other through their minds.
The tiny cat in my hand probably took months, and at least ten (probably more) members working around the clock. It is a delicate work, a marvel of art and science together, and the tiny details are all the more wonderful for knowing exactly how delicately it must have all been shaped.
And it was made for me. A gift, just to make me happy. So much work, just to create a tiny treasure to make me smile.
I dissolve into tears. It might be that I’m more emotional from the incredible jet lag I have, or maybe my nerves are still acting up and making everything more intense. But regardless of the reason, the fact is that I am still slumped against Esthell, almost hyperventilating and wailing like a toddler.
They shift a little, lifting one of their forelimbs to cradle me against them. Tiny, delicate kisses rain along the side of my face, brushing away some tears. They chirrup gently, making soothing little noises until I am calm enough to breathe steadily.
“Sorry,” I mumble, though I don’t remove my face from their feathers. It’s soft and comforting in their embrace, and I’m a bit too embarrassed to try and face them. I can’t imagine I look all that good.
“You do not need to apologize,” Esthell says. They press their cheek to the top of my head. “Are you feeling better?”
“Yeah. I really do like the gift.” I retreat a little from his embrace. “I guess I just got a little overwhelmed.”
“As I said, there is no need to apologize,” Esthell murmurs. “You’ve been anxious lately, and quite tired. I expect that wouldn’t help your mood.”
“I’m sorry-” I start, before catching sight of Esthell’s expression. They’re looking at me with an unimpressed expression. I manage a little giggle. “Uh. Right. No more apologizing. I just, uh, was worried about not being… enough for you, I guess?”
Esthell laughs at that, a gentle sound. It ripples around the room, with the other hive members picking it up in turn. It’s a strange, but slightly warming sound. I can’t help but laugh myself, and it is comforting. Esthell crouches down in front of me, offering me their back once more.
“Perhaps you are more tired than we anticipated,” they suggest. I have to stifle a yawn and they give me a knowing smirk.
“I don’t want to go back to sleep. I just got up, you just started giving me a tour,” I protest. Another yawn practically cuts me off midsentence. Esthell cranes their neck back to give me a chastising look.
“We can do both,” they say. Before I can ask what they mean, they take off at a steady gallop. I have to lean over their back, clinging to the saddle to avoid grabbing handfuls of their feathers.
We snake hurriedly through the tunnels. This time, while we’re still going in all kinds of directions, there is a definite downward slope. There is a little bit of a panic that stirs in me- I’m not claustrophobic, but the idea of being trapped underground is unsettling. To take my mind off it, I watch the walls as they whizz by.
There are designs all over the walls, symbols that act sort of like an internal map. There’s no writing, but the designs are all slightly unique. From what Uru’s explained, there’s some sort of pattern to what symbols mean what, but I don’t know it. Apparently having a bunch of interconnected brains improves memory to the extent that everyone in the hive can remember it without even trying.
Esthell slows to a near stop and I stop looking at the patterned walls to pay attention to our destination. It’s another massive, open room, but much smaller than the other two we’ve been in. Several others are spread out on what looks like enough pillows to fill several home supply stores. Most of them seem to be snoozing, but a few seem to be grooming or eating or- oh. I avert my gaze. I wasn’t really expecting to see that.
Esthell lowers themselves to the ground, allowing me to slide onto the pillows. “Where are we?” I ask. My voice comes out hushed. It feels wrong to speak loudly in here.
“Close to the center of the hive,” they reply. Their voice is hushed too, but I’m not sure if that’s because I was right and we should speak quietly here, or if they’re just following my lead. “Part of the breeding caste chambers.”
My spine stiffens automatically. This is the most precious part of the hive, their center. Breeding caste members are the members of the hive who mate and carry the eggs, caring for the young ones in the earliest stages of their lives. It’s a revered position, and to be selected for the position is an incredible honor. Uru has told me about them before, in reverent tones. All castes are important, from the guardians to the agriculturalists to the caregivers. But the breeding caste are the only ones who bear the responsibility of directly continuing the hive. They are protected, almost sacred. Outsiders are never allowed in here. The idea that I’m in here with them makes me almost dizzy.
Several of the resting caste members have raised their heads, looking toward me. Now that I’m paying particular attention to them, I can see that some of them are clearly pregnant, bellies swollen, A few others appear to be nursing tiny, featherless babies, which are swaddled against their stomachs.
“Is it okay for me to be here?” I whisper. Esthell nods immediately, not even a moment of consideration.
“Yes. This is the safest place in the hive, a place for precious things.” They give me a meaningful look, and I don’t miss the implication that I am one of those precious things. I feel abruptly hot and flustered all over.
Esthell nudges me over toward the center of the room. “Rest,” they suggest, lying down next to me. After a moment, I lower myself to the ground. Almost instantly, several of the other caste members around us shuffle closer. Within seconds, I am surrounded on all sides by warm, feathery bodies. Esthell settles right behind me, exactly as Uru does when we’re sharing a bed at night.
The room is silent, expect for the slow sounds of breathing and the occasional squeaking of the babies. I can tell why Esthell wanted to being me here. It’s the most peaceful place I’ve ever been by far. Everything is soft and warm and cozy. Without any conscious realization, my eyes close and I slip into sleep again.
My waking is slow, drowsy, the sort of comfortable waking that can only happen without alarms. I doze on and off until, finally, I feel awake enough to open my eyes.
I am in the center of a massive cuddle pile. It reminds me of penguins huddling together for warmth, and I am directly in the middle. As I shift, the hive members closest to me move. One of them, a brilliant blue one that I haven’t spoken to before, opens their eyes.
“Hello.” Their voice is sleepy, but content. I can recognize the expression on its face immediately, because it’s the same one Uru gives me every morning. It’s almost uncanny.
“Hi.” I push myself up a little, stretching my limbs. They’re that sort of stiff that you get when you’ve had a really good sleep and haven’t moved for a while. “Um. I’m, uh-”
“I know who you are.” They laugh a little and shift their position. I notice that their stomach is distended and they shift around carefully, trying find a position that isn’t uncomfortable. “We all know you, dear one.”
“That’s…” I trail off, uncertain how to put it. It’s weird that they all know me without me knowing them, but I don’t know if that’s offensive or hurtful to say.
“I am pleased to meet you in the flesh,” they continued. “Are you enjoying your time here so far?” Their gaze is intense. I have the feeling that I could say anything in complaint and they would be changing it within moments.
“It’s different than back home,” I say. “But I like it.” I lie back down fully, stretching out on the cushions around me. “I was worried about it, but you’re all really nice.”
“Of course,” they say with a serene nod. “We all adore you.”
I flush, feeling awkward and a little embarrassed. “I feel… weird about that.”
Their gaze focuses on me a little more intently. “How so?”
I don’t say anything for a few moments. “You’re all treating me like I’m something important.”
They blink very slowly and tilt their head to one side. “You are.”
“No, but…” I pause for a moment, trying to find the words. This would be easier if my brain was connected to theirs. Not for the first time, I envy their ease of communication. Words often feel so clumsy compared to their Knowing. “I’m not actually important. Like, Uru told me about this place. It’s practically sacred, the future of your hive, and you just let me in here. I’m just some author, and I’m not even that good at writing. I don’t deserve this. It should be, I don’t know. Someone actually important and impressive and-” My voice starts to choke and I realize that I’m embarrassingly close to tears. “Sorry.”
They shift closer and tug me into a one-armed hug. Their lips tickle at my ear as they kiss, focusing their attention on spots Uru’s noticed I like. It’s strange how natural everything feels with them. They’re not Uru- they feel different, larger, and they’re a little less natural at the motions than Uru, but it’s a similar feeling. “You’ve been fretting about this for a while now.”
I slump back against them. “Yeah.”
“Why?”
It’s a weird question. I twist in their grasp to look at them. “I just told you why.”
“No,” they say. “You have told us that you feel unimportant, uncertain of why we treat you so well. But you have not told us why you feel that way.”
The questions has not become less weird. I open and close my mouth a few times. “Well- because it’s true? I’m not anyone particularly important. I’m just… me.”
They consider that for a few moments. “Does not being important mean that people do not fall in love with you?”
“No,” I say. “But important people tend to fall in love with other important people. You’re incredibly important. All of you. And I’m just… me.”
They sway a little, their head bobbing back and forth. “You consider us to be important?”
“Obviously.”
“We are not.”
I roll my eyes. “You’re part of an alien ambassador project to humanity.”
“As are you.”
“Not officially! It was all happenstance! Uru just happened to see my books because they just happened to be thrown into a pile of books for him when he asked for Earth literature and he happened to take a shine to them! It’s not anything particularly special about me. It could have happened to anyone.”
“Our hive only ended up being a part of the ambassadorship program because we were among the first three who located the human probe, and that only happened because the planet happened to be tilted at the proper angle at that time and we were looking in the right quadrant of the sky. It was as much happenstance for us to encounter humanity as it was for you to encounter us.”
I turn that idea over in my mind. “So, you’re saying that I don’t need to worry because we’re both technically unimportant?”
They laugh. It’s a strange, chirruping noise, but one that almost seems to tickle me until I’m laughing too. “I am telling you that importance is relative, and that all of life is happenstance. Perhaps it was all by chance, but such is life! We find the good in the opportunities life presents to us. And you are certainly the best that this opportunity has presented us.”
Fire. I’m on fire. Embarrassment suffuses my entire body and I hunch in on myself, hands pressed to my face. It’s hot to the touch. Apparently, enjoying seeing me embarrassed is a hive-wide trait, not just something Uru likes.
“You do not need to hide.” I feel the person behind me shift a little, tucking me against their body. They rock me a little, waiting for me to come back out. “Importance is a silly concept. Which member of the hive would you say is the most important?”
I peek out from behind my fingers. “You? The breeding caste, right?”
“And what makes you think that?”
It feels a little like I’m being guided toward the right answer by a patient teacher, but I take the bait. “You’re the most protected of all the castes, the future of the hive.”
“Because our survival ensures the continuation of the hive,” they agree. “That does not make us the most important.” I give them a blank look. “All of the hive’s members are vital to us. Each has a job to complete.”
“But some jobs are more important than others,” I say.
Their eyes narrow, the only movement on their normally inexpressive face. “Incorrect. There is no job that is more important than another.”
“But the breeding caste is specifically cared for, specifically chosen- how are you not more important?”
There is a long pause. They observe me with an expressionless face. I can’t read anything from them. Their tail flicks back and forth. “Your cells,” they finally say. “Which are more important- your reproductive cells or your white blood cells?”
My mouth opens. Then closes again. Then opens. “The… uh.” I frown. “I don’t think they’re more important than one another. They just do different things.” The metaphor is obvious already, but they smile at me beatifically and explain.
“Precisely- the guards are as important as what they are guarding. Without them, we would be vulnerable. Every guard who falls in their duty is just as important as those they protect. The idea that they differ in importance is a human concept, one created by your individuality. We are all connected. We all see each other and our importance. There is no such thing as an unimportant hive member. By existing, they improve the hive. By existing, they become important.”
My eyes are stinging and there’s a lump swelling in my throat. I swallow hard. The lump does not dislodge. They continue. “The children within me now are important because they are the future of the hive. The eldest workers are important because they have served the hive and now give their wisdom to the younger ones. Every caste is important because they serve a vital function of the hive. The hive is important because it provides a home and community for each member.” They reach out and slip a taloned finger under my chin. The point tilts my head up so I have to look them in the eyes. “You are important as well.”
“I’m not part of the hive,” I say, though my voice wobbles alarmingly. They shake their head.
“No. Not in the sense that you have been born to this. But you are part of the hive now. You give us joy, new perspectives, a sense of comfort. Your existence is important. You could spend the rest of your life here, simply resting and speaking to us, and we would find it beneficial. Your relative importance compared to others is meaningless. We enjoy you, and so, you are important to us. Simple as that.”
My eyes are still stinging and I’m not sure I fully believe what they’re saying. That doubt and worry seems lodged into my chest, and the comforting words only softened its sharp edges. But their words do make me ache all over in that sort-of-relieving way. I let out a shuddery breath. “Thank you.”
“Anything for you,” they say. They recline back onto the soft, cushioned ground. “Lie with me.”
Their tail curls around me and tugs me against their body. I recline against them. I can feel the swell of their stomach under my head. It’s a strange, alien feeling; I’ve never really touched a pregnant person’s stomach before, and it’s really weird to feel the shifting under their skin. But it’s also humbling, in a way. I feel awed by it. New life, right under my hand.
They let out a satisfied groan as I run my fingers over their belly. Several other hive members near me stretch and shift contentedly. It’s quiet, peaceful, and I feel enormously cared for. Not tired, exactly, but that sort of contentment that makes you feel lax and restful.
There’s no way to tell the time in the hive, so I don’t know how long I lie there. Other hive members come in and out of the room, caring for the breeding caste by bringing them food and grooming them. Every now and then, a breeding caste member will shuffle out of the room, going off to do something in another part of the hive. I suppose they’re trying to find something to do. As relaxing as the room is, there isn’t much going on.
My stomach growls a little in complaint. Oh, yeah. I’ve been in here for a while. My legs are actually starting to feel a bit stiff from just lying in one position. I roll over and my stomach gives another snarl. God, I’m hungry. Now that I’ve noticed it, it’s actually bothersome.
“You are hungry?” I turn. Esthell is sitting up, looking at me with sharp attention.
“Yeah, a little,” I say.
“We could have food brought to you,” Esthell says. “Or I could continue the tour of the hive and we can stop in the agricultural section next.”
“Would I be getting in the way of you, if I was in the agricultural section?” Uru always made it sound like the busiest part of the hive, which I suppose makes sense. It must be difficult trying to feed everybody.
Esthell laughs, that little chirruping noise. “Certainly not. I’m sure the agriculture caste will be delighted to see you.” They fold their legs underneath them and indicate their still-saddled back. “Climb aboard.”
Within moments, we’re streaking through the tunnels of the hive. There are surprisingly few others in the tunnels- I don’t know if Esthell is deliberately taking less traveled paths or if others are avoiding the paths we’re using to not make me uncomfortable, or a combination of both.
This time, instead of sloping downward, we’re traveling up. It’s mostly a gentle slope, but there are a couple areas that are steep, and even a couple areas that Esthell had to climb up. I have to cling to their back to keep ahold, though their tail does come up to help secure me.
All of the sudden, the tunnel brightens. I squint my eyes shut just as we burst out onto the surface.
The sun is burning high in the sky, which is tinged a darker blue than Earth’s sky. It is a yellow sun, but it is larger than ours, and it feels brighter. My skin grows warm almost immediately, and sweat starts to bead on the back of my neck.
Stretched out in front of me are rows and rows of farmland. I’ve only been on a farm once, when I was a child, and that was a small, family-owned affair. I suppose, technically, this is a family-owned business too, but it is much larger. Large enough that the rows of plants stretch too far into the distance for me to see their end. Enormous, barn-like structures sit on either side of the fields. Some of them are paneled with glass, and I can see flowering plants sprouting up against the walls. Other appear to be storage for equipment and food, with hive members flowing in and out of them constantly.
“Careful there,” Esthell murmurs from underneath me, and I realize I’ve been leaning forward so much that I’d nearly slipped off his back. His tail gives a tug at my waist to secure me back into place.
“Can we get closer?” I ask. The plants look strange, but I can’t make them out from a distance. They’re just as green as Earth plants, with just as much variety, from scrubby little bushes hunched near the ground to towering, woody stalks that look similar to bamboo. There’s a riot of colors in some areas, with enormous blushing flowers swaying on thin stems.
Esthell carries me toward the fields. From a distance, the plants looked fairly similar to most of the plants I see on Earth, but up close, I can see the differences. The flowers have thicker, almost aloe-like petals, several of the leaves in shadows are oddly curled in on themselves, like little tubes, and most of the plants have rusty, reddish-brown stems. The fruits and vegetables they’re growing are even stranger. There’s something that looks like a pumpkin, but squishes like a balloon full of water, something that looks like a pale pink banana with little curving spikes coming off it, and a deep purple fruit growing from the bamboo-like stalks that’s surprisingly heavy for its size. Several hive members pause in their work as we pass by, and a few dig the largest, prettiest morsels out of their bags to offer them to me.
“Is it safe?” I ask, inspecting one of the berries I’ve been handed. They’re really similar to raspberries in shape, but a lot firmer.
“For human consumption, yes,” Esthell says. “There is nothing in them that is toxic to humans. An allergic reaction is possible, but unlikely, given that you have only shellfish allergies on record, and the compounds are dissimilar. However, Uru brought a great deal of medical supplies when they returned, so even if you do have an allergic reaction, we will be able to assist.”
“He did?” I ask. “I didn’t know that.”
“We wished to be prepared,” Esthell says with a shrug. “We have supplies for many possibilities, from allergic reactions to broken bones to emergency surgery.”
“Emergency surgery?” My voice shoots up in alarm. Several of the nearby hive workers, Esthell included, bristle. The others shuffle a little closer to me while Esthell makes a soothing little noise.
“It is precautionary, of course,” they say. “We are not expecting something like that to happen. But obviously, we lack medical supplies that are sufficient for usage with humans, and medical emergencies are always possible. You have not had your appendix out, and it would be a long trip back to Earth.”
I chew my lower lip, trying not to focus on the unsettling sensation crawling through my stomach. “I hadn’t even thought about that,” I say. It makes sense- they wouldn’t have medical supplies that are approved for humans on a completely alien world. But it’s unsettling to think about- they were stockpiling medical supplies just in case and I hadn’t even considered it.
Esthell shrugs. “It does not matter. We considered it. And you will be safe here. We ensured this.”
There’s a weird feeling in my chest, one that I can’t quite identify, a mix of strange emotions that I can’t quite discern. Maybe I’m just overwhelmed. Esthell carries me along the fields, but I’m not really paying attention. They imported medical supplies on the off chance something would happen to me. It’s… bewildering.
Esthell cranes their head back toward me as we approach a different entrance to the hive. It smells slightly spicy here, enough to make my mouth water. But Esthell pauses. “Are you all right?”
“Huh?” It takes me a couple seconds to refocus on them. “Uh, yeah. Everything is fine.”
Esthell considers me for a long moment. I wonder if they’re consulting with the rest of the hive and trying to analyze my expression. Or maybe they’re just thinking. “You have been quiet.”
“Uh huh,” I mumble, not sure what else to do. Esthell narrows their eyes ever so slightly.
“You often get quiet when you are unsure of something,” they probe. Dammit. Uru’s always been perceptive with my moves. I guess it would make sense that the rest of his hive is similar in that regard.
“I’m not unsure of anything,” I say. “But I guess it’s a little strange that you’re all so… attentive to me. I didn’t even think of the medical supplies thing, but you already had it in hand. And everyone seems so eager to meet me. It’s…”
“Overwhelming?” Esthell suggests when I’m silent for a few moments.
“Not overwhelming, exactly. Strange, maybe. I don’t dislike it, I’m just not used to it.”
“You are rarely cared for, back at your home, often by necessity,” Esthell says. “You are not kind to yourself with any real frequency.”
“I’m not that bad,” I sputter. Esthell makes that chirping laugh sound.
“You continually refer to yourself as a mediocre author, despite your books attracting the attention of our hive.” They turn their neck back so I can see the sardonic expression on their face. It is a strange sight, given how usually expressionless they are, and I can’t help but give a little snort. “We all quite enjoy your writing. Why can you not admit that it may just be quite good?”
I shift on their back, tightening my grip on the saddle. “I… don’t know. I don’t want to be arrogant.”
“You are not. But you could stand to be,” Esthell says. “I do wish you could see yourself the way we see you. As our darling treasure.”
I feel hot all over with embarrassment. “It’s not- ugh, it’s so weird being fussed over by so many people! I feel like you’re all making too much trouble over me! I’m just me, I can handle things on my own, you know.”
“You enjoy fussing over Uru,” Esthell says. “I fail to see how this is any different.”
“I can fuss over Uru, but I can’t fuss over all of you! I feel like I can’t return the favor.”
“If you fuss over one of us, we can all feel it. And we expect nothing in return. We do this because we enjoy it. Because you being us joy and we wish to return it.” I groan and lean forward until my head rests on the saddle in front of me. Esthell shivers all over with little chirps of laughter. “Enjoy being cared for, dear one. We all enjoy you being here.”
With they, they take off again, plunging down into the tunnels. The smell gets stronger as we get deeper underground and it’s making my stomach growl. Esthell turns down a smaller path and I duck closer to their back to avoid hitting my head on the ceiling.
We come to a stop in a small room. There are several other hive members there, creating something that looks a little like a bunch of entremets. There’s a lot of careful layering of different foods, from custards to cake to fruit syrups. Watching them work is fascinating, like watching a well-oiled machine. They move around each other without a single hiccup in motion, without the slightest bit of fear in spilling boiling sugar. One will stop working and another will pick up where they left off with no hitch in their speed. I feel like I could watch it for hours, just being soothed by the motion.
As soon as Esthell enters the room, two of the workers break off from the rest. Esthell follows them to a human-style table in the corner of the room. It’s got several cakes on it, all of them decorated in a simple, but elegant way. Esthell slides me off their back and all of them look at me expectantly. It takes a minute to process that they’re expecting me to eat.
“This is all for me?” I ask.
“You don’t have to eat all of it,” one of the chef hive members says. “We picked some flavor profiles you might like.”
“It’s more of a taste test. Uru can try to recreate them when you return to Earth with human flavors,” Esthell says, picking up from where the chef had left off. Their sentences flow into each other like it’s the same person speaking. I pick up the utensil they’ve given me (it looks vaguely like a fork, but like someone who’s never held a fork tried to make one) and take a bite of the dessert nearest to me.
Their flavors are surprising. A couple of them do have typical dessert flavors, but there’s one that tastes strangely savory and another that reminds me of eating just a block of cheese. Esthell is the only one watching me, but whenever I bite into one and react positively, I can feel the ripple of relief that goes through the room.
Given the amount of food, it doesn’t take long until I’m stuffed. Esthell lifts me back onto their back and I give thanks to the chefs before we depart again.
Esthell gives me a very brief tour of the actual kitchen areas of the hive- apparently the place we were just in was more for experimental or recreational cooking. We only take a brief pause at one of the more massive kitchens, and I immediately realize why we’re not taking a longer stop. It’s busy, wildly so. Hive members slide around each other, moving between dishes with ease in a sort of organized chaos. Esthell seems to be able to navigate fine, but I realize that if I were to step in there, I would be very in the way.
Once we leave the kitchens, Esthell takes me to a few other areas of the hive. There’s not enough time to see everything, obviously, but Esthell pauses in the botanical gardens area and a sort of art gallery- it’s not like a human art gallery, in that all the exhibits are interactive. Apparently you’re encouraged to add your own art to it. Esthell nudges me toward it like they want me to add to something, but all of the artwork is ridiculously elaborate and I feel awkward trying to add anything of my own in there.
The last place Esthell takes me is the nursery. Or, at least, one of the nurseries. There are a few caretakers there, nuzzling and caring for tiny, chubby creatures whose feathers haven’t come in. They’re cute, in a strange sort of ugly way.
“The new members are kept separate from the rest of the hive for some time,” Esthell says in a soft voice. “It limits infections when they’re young. But we surround them with our minds and ensure that they feel loved.” One of the caretakers moved closer, several babies cuddled into a sling on either of their sides. “Would you like to hold one?”
I hesitate but slowly extend my arms. The caretaker places one of the littlest ones in my arms. It squirms a little, then cuddles close to me.
“Is it safe?” I whisper. “I’m not going to give it any human diseases, am I?”
“If it was not safe, we would not have given the child to you,” Esthell says. I shift it in my arms, letting it nestle fully into my grip. It makes a tiny chirping noise before burying its face in the crook of my elbow.
I’ve never been one for children, but there’s something about holding this little baby that makes me feel… special. It trusts me, completely. There’s no struggling or squirming or crying even though that’s been most of my experience with them. I wonder how much it knows about me, how much it can gather from the rest of the hive. One of its little hands fastens on my shirt with an iron-tight grip. It’s so trusting. Adoring. Is this how they all feel about me, filtered through the innocence of a baby?
I have to hand the baby back. I don’t feel super safe holding it in trembling arms.
Esthell carries me up toward my little room. I protest a little, but they insist on dropping me off. “Take a break for a bit. We can continue our tour later.” They kiss my forehead, letting their lips linger on my skin for just a bit longer than usual. Then they turn and gallop away down another tunnel.
As I step into the room, I notice a familiar yellow and blue shape lounging across my bed. “Uru!”
He lifts his head. “My dear. How was your tour?”
“Don’t you already know?” I ask.
“I know what the others saw. But I’d like to know how you feel about it.” I hesitate for a long moment, standing uncertainly in the room. Uru hooks his tail around my waist and tugs me closer to the bed until I’m sitting next to him.
“You can tell us. We’re all eager to know how you feel. We only want to make this the best experience for you.”
“I don’t want you to make a big fuss about me,” I say. “You don’t need to be, like, go nuts trying to make everything nice for me. I’d be happy with whatever.”
“Perhaps we enjoy fusing over you,” Uru says. I snort. “Come now. Remember when I returned from a particularly long ambassador trip and you spent half the night waiting up for me and making foods I’d enjoyed just so that I would have something nice to come home to? I would have been happy just to see you, but you wanted to do something nice for me because you wanted to see me happy.”
“I like you being happy,” I mumble. “And it wasn’t that big a deal. I don’t do that all the time.”
“So why can you not accept that we enjoy making you happy as well? We’re trying to pamper you. Just allow us to do so.”
I lean against him, hiding my face in his feathers. “You’re sure it’s not too much trouble?”
Uru shifts his position and lowers his head so it’s right in front of my face. “To us, the hive is paramount. Our lives revolve around maintaining the hive. But you? To us, you are just as important as our hive. Anything we would do to maintain the hive, we would do for you.”
A shiver wraps its way down my spine. “I don’t- I don’t deserve that-”
He shakes his head. “It is not about what you deserve. Our love is given, not earned. And we give it freely to you.”
I remain silent for a minute. Uru sighs. “If only you were part of the hive. You could feel the extent of the love we have for you and you wouldn’t doubt so much.”
“Do you want me to be part of the hive?” I ask. I won’t lie- it’s crossed my mind. I don’t know if it’s even physically possible. I doubt it. But that level of connection and belonging… well, it’s tempting.
Uru considers that for a few seconds. “No. We fell for you because you are distinct from us. We love that we know each other so deeply, but we also love that you are, in some ways, a mystery. Something to discover. To learn about.”
I lean against him. There’s a steady beating under my head, the pounding of his heart. He settles around me, making those little chirping noises again. Something wells in my chest, a feeling of affection and love for the hive. All of them. They love me and I love them back, even if I don’t understand it. Even if I don’t feel as if I deserve it.
Maybe that’s enough.
“Uru,” I ask. “Where do other hive members sleep?”
He takes me to the largest room I’ve been to so far. The floor and even the walls are cushy and pillowed, but there are no blankets. Instead, hive members drape themselves over each other, cuddled up in an assortment of people piles. As soon as we enter, several of the still-awake ones lift their heads. Uru leads me to the center of the room and sits, watching as I lie down next to him. “You’re sure you want to stay here?” he asks.
“Yeah,” I say. “I love you all. I want to be with you.”
There’s a shuffling and several hive members huddle in around us. It’s warm and cozy in the middle, like being wrapped in a gentle hug. Uru’s chest rises and falls under my head. I can hear his breathing echoed in the room by all other members. Slowly, my breathing falls into rhythm with theirs. I’m here. I’m safe and loved. And I love them in return. I don’t need to deserve it. It just is.
And it’s wonderful.
#exophilia#exophilia writing#monster lover#alien#alien lover#alien boyfriend#monster x human#monster x reader#male monster#gender neutral monster#my writing#polyamory
351 notes
·
View notes
Text
Daddy?
happy Easter if you celebrate it!! I've been working on this for a couple weeks!! It's the longest one-shot I think I've ever written.
word count: 5180
please please please flood my inbox with your thoughts and comments!! i want to know what you think!!!
warnings: some swearing (i think), absent birth father, single mom, nothing too serious.
“And who might this be?” He said softly, hoping that he wouldn’t frighten her.
“Tell Harry your name baby,” Y/n brushed a stray piece of hair away from her daughter's face who shied away behind her mom’s leg.
“Stella,” the little girl mumbled, fidgeting with the jeans she hid behind. He felt his heart flutter. She was just so freakin cute.
“It’s lovely to meet you Stella, m’Harry!”
“You talk funny.” The child said, making Harry laugh and Y/n gasp, scolding her daughter for being rude while trying not to laugh at her blunt comment.
“Stella Rose, that was not a very nice thing to say!” Y/n softly reprimanded.
“Sowwy Hawwy,” He chuckled, letting her know he forgave her.
or
Y/n is a single mom and Harry wants to be a part of the family.
.
.
.
Getting pregnant was definitely not something Y/n wanted to be doing at 20 years old. She had a boyfriend and the career of her dreams but as soon as the news broke, one of those things was no longer true. Her ex skipped town faster than she could even finish telling him she was pregnant, so Y/n was left to her own devices since her family was so far away.
She was a songwriter. She had worked with all the big names in the industry from Taylor Swift to All Time Low. She was known for being able to write in any genre, that’s what set her apart and why people were clawing at the chance to work with her.
And then she got pregnant. She kept writing songs until she was eight and a half months along but due to minor complications, her doctor had ordered her to stay home. So she did. She stayed home, had the baby, and raised her all by herself. Now that baby, whose name is Stella, is four years old and is traveling the world with her mom. Y/n had gone back to work when Stella was a year old. At first, she would leave her baby with a sitter, but eventually, she got to a point where Stella was old enough to come along to writing sessions and quietly color or play with toys in a corner. She really liked going to work with her mom. She got to see a bunch of cool places and meet a lot of nice people.
And one of those people was Harry Styles. Y/n had met him a few times back when he was with One Direction, had even tried to work with the band a few times but things never lined up right. But now he was making his second studio album and only wanted the best of the best to write with him so naturally, he called Y/n. Harry knew she had a kid but he didn’t expect her to bring said kid to a writing session. Harry didn’t really mind- he loves kids, but his friends had been known to curse a lot and he didn’t want to cause any harm to the child.
He made sure to give everyone a stern talking to, even though Kid already knew to hold his tongue (his little ones had repeated some colorful words a few times). He wanted everything to go right, needed it to. Y/n was more than just another songwriter.
“Y/n! I’m so glad you could make it!” Harry smiled as she walked into the studio. She smiled back, walking into his open arms for a hug.
“Thank you so much for having me, I’m super stoked to be working with you!” She said, slightly muffled by his neck. Harry looked down behind Y/n and saw a little girl that looked exactly like the woman currently in his arms looking right back up at him. When the two pulled away Harry was quick to kneel down to her height.
“And who might this be?” He said softly, hoping that he wouldn’t frighten her.
“Tell Harry your name baby,” Y/n brushed a stray piece of hair away from her daughter's face who shied away behind her mom’s leg.
“Stella,” the little girl mumbled, fidgeting with the jeans she hid behind. He felt his heart flutter. She was just so freakin cute.
“It’s lovely to meet you Stella, m’Harry!”
“You talk funny.” The child said, making Harry laugh and Y/n gasp, scolding her daughter for being rude while trying not to laugh at her blunt comment.
“Stella Rose, that was not a very nice thing to say!” Y/n softly reprimanded.
“Sowwy Hawwy,” He chuckled, letting her know he forgave her. Although he wasn’t mad, he understood Y/n had to teach her not to say things like that even if they were funny.
When Stella had settled at a table out of the way of the adults in the room with her coloring book and a juice box, the work began. Y/n and Harry sat at a piano bench ( he hoped she couldn’t hear his pounding heart) while Kid and Mitch, along with Jeff, sat scattered around the other furniture in the studio.
“So, I have a couple of ideas that I’ve been sitting on that I think you might like. You can look through this and see if there's something that catches your eye.” Y/n said, handing Harry a notebook. She tried to ignore the tingle she felt run up her arm when their fingers brushed. He flipped around the pages, noticing random little doodles in the corners and in between lines, and the somewhat messy but readable handwriting. He thought it was cute how she connected her s’s to her t’s and k’s when she wrote.
One page, in particular, caught his attention.
Golden, Golden, Golden
As I open my eyes
Hold it, focus
So you take me back to the light
I know you were way too bright for me
I’m hopeless, broken
So you wait for me in the sky
Brown my skin just right
“Is this a verse or a chorus?” He asked, pointing it out to her. She shrugged saying she didn’t really know yet but it would probably be a verse.
“I like it a lot,” He said and she smiled, picking up her guitar and strumming it to the tune she had thought of for the words. He listened and nodded along, already getting ideas for where to go next.
“I like the golden thing. I think that could be a good hook, something like we’re so golden,” Kid spoke up, tapping his fingers along to what she was playing.
“Or you’re so golden,” Mitch suggested. Harry and Y/n’s eyes widened at the same time, both looking up at each other when they heard the line.
“You’re so golden, you’re so golden…” Y/n hummed.
“I’m out of my head, and I know what you said about hearts get broken,”
“How about I’m out of my head and I know that you’re scared because hearts get broken,”
“I like that better, yeah!” Harry smiled, nodding along to the beat.
Y/n looked over 30 minutes later to see Stella had sprawled out on the floor with her arms folded beneath her head, first finger stuck into her mouth, and she smiled, breathing out a laugh.
“She’s so precious,” Harry murmured from beside you. Your gaze found his and the smile on your face widened a little bit.
“She is, isn’t she.” She said, pride present in her eyes.
“Looks just like you as well,”
“Yeah thank god, I don’t know what I would have done if she had ended up looking like her sperm donor,” Malice dripped from the end of her phrase. Y/n couldn’t even entertain the idea of her looking like the man who helped create her. That nerve was still a little raw, not because she had any remaining feelings, but because he had abandoned not only her but the beautiful baby girl who was napping not 15 feet away from her. She figured they were better off without him, yet her heart always shattered a little when Stella asked if she had a daddy like the people she sees on tv.
“I couldn’t imagine finding out the woman I loved was pregnant and then leaving her, any real man would have stayed.” His eyes were genuine, which she appreciated. Most people would say they felt sorry for her, pity dripping from their gaze, but she didn’t need pity, didn’t need people to feel sorry for her. But what Harry said was out of pity, he just honestly couldn’t understand how anyone would abandon a child.
“Yeah well, I guess I just wasn’t the woman he loved.” She said, looking back at her baby. Stella made all of that pain from when he disappeared worth it.
Harry wanted to be able to take that pain away.
---
“Hey I know it’s late, but I have this idea and I want you to hear it,” Harry’s raspy voice chimed through the speaker of Y/n’s phone. She glanced at the time, reading 1:30 AM, and sighed.
“Ok,”
“Come open the door,” He said.
“Wait what? You’re here?”
“Yeah, come on. It’s cold out here.”
“Ugh, hold on,” The woman sighed, hanging up and tip-toeing out of her room so her footsteps wouldn’t wake the sleeping four-year-old in the next room over. Her door was open and she was a light sleeper.
The door swung open and Harry stood there with a small smile on his face, burrowing as deep into his coat as he could to shield himself from the cold air outside.
“Hi!” His cheeky smile made Y/n’s heart flutter.
This was the first of many times he would show up at her place in the middle of the night.
---
Another night of Harry coming over late with a song idea he couldn’t wait to show Y/n, although now it was more he would come over after Stella fell asleep and the two would watch movies and talk, and sometimes write songs (even though the album was done).
The pair were perched on the couch in a heated conversation about whether or not pineapple belongs on pizza (it does and that is a fact not an opinion) when the sound of little footsteps caught their attention. They both looked up from where they sat at the sound of loud crying coming down the stairs, seeing a small child with tears barreling down her face, cheeks flush an angry red, first finger stuck in her mouth, teddy bear clutched tightly to her chest.
“Baby what’s wrong?” Y/n cooed, getting up and sweeping her into her arms. She went and sat back down on the couch, cradling the baby to her chest, brushing her hair out of her face, and rocking her back and forth.
“Scawwy dweam mommy,” She hiccuped into her mom’s neck, where she hid her face. Her tiny hands clutched onto her shirt, finger stick tucked between her lips.
Harry held back a coo at the little girl, feeling himself fall further and further for the little family of two sitting before him. He hadn’t been able to take his mind off of them since that first day he met Stella. He’d always had a schoolboy crush on Y/n since they first met all those years ago but knew it was one-sided when she introduced her boyfriend one of the last times they had seen each other. As fate would have it though, they found their way back to each other. Neither of them could deny the feelings they held, but Y/n was scared to bring someone into the picture because she didn’t want Stella to get attached to someone who wouldn’t be permanent. She was lucky her ex left before he ever got the chance to meet Stella, the kid had no clue what she was missing, therefore didn’t have any pain due to her absent father.
She would be lying if she said she didn’t imagine Harry stepping into that role. But she couldn’t ask that of him. He was at a time in his career where he didn’t have time to be the father of a four year old.
But life is full of surprises.
“Hawwy.” The baby whimpered and crawled off of Y/n’s chest, into his lap and snuggled her head right into him like it was where she was meant to be all along. His heart just about burst when the little girl fisted his shirt, tucking herself into him. His arms instinctively wrapped around her, cradling her into him and rocking her back and forth like her mother had been only moments ago.
Stella calms down almost immediately, to Y/n’s surprise. It usually takes her a while to console her baby from bad dreams, but all Harry had to do was hold her, and boom, no more tears.
“You alright petal?” He cooed into her hair, soothing his hand up and down her back to keep her calm. She nodded, letting out a huge yawn and closing her eyes, falling back asleep in his arms.
Y/n was astonished. Stella had never fallen asleep on anyone but her mom or her grandmother. She’s known Harry for a few months and was acting like he’d been there her whole life.
“Wow… she loves you.” Y/n whispered, not really meaning for him to hear but he did and his smile gave her the impression that he loved her too. But Stella wasn’t the only one he felt such affections for.
“Y/n....” He starts after a moment of silence, “I know this sounds crazy because we’ve only truly known each other for a few months… but I’ve had feelings for you for years. I missed my opportunity when you got with your ex but I’m here now, and I love you, and I love Stella, and I would do anything to stay in both of your lives if you’d have me. I want to be here for you, and I want to be here for her as well.” His confession shocked the woman sitting across from him.
Y/n was quiet, eyebrows furrowed in deep thought while she took in what he was saying. Trying her best to keep her fantasies of playing house with him at bay, she spoke.
“Harry, as much as all of that sounds lovely, you’re about to start press for the album and then go on tour. You’re not gonna have time to be in a relationship, and as much as I wish I could just jump into something like that, I can’t. I have her to think about…” She gestured to the toddler sleeping on him.
“She needs consistency, her life is already hectic enough.”
“So come with me!” He spouted, and then retracted a bit realizing he could wake Stella up.
“What?”
“Come with me! You two travel around already, so come on the press tour with me and then come on the big tour with me! I know this sounds impulsive and it’s probably the craziest thing I’ve ever said in my life ever, but I’ve never been more sure of anything. I know what I want Y/n, and that’s to be a part of this family. I want to be a part of your lives!”
“Harry, I-”
“Please Y/n. Give me a chance! I won’t let you down!” The gleam in his eyes shows her that he’s serious. He really does want this. Harry just hopes that Y/n can see just how willing he is, how much it would mean to him to have (what he already affectionately considers to be) his girls with him on tour.
It’s quiet, only sounds of Stella’s even breaths and the light noise of her sucking on her finger fill the room. Eventually, Y/n gathers her thoughts, mind made up.
“We’ll try it out… see how it goes….” She said, releasing a breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding on to. Harry’s smile grew tenfold at her confession, reaching over and bringing her face closer to his to kiss her lips, careful not to wake the baby in his arms.
He had never been happier, Harry decides, than he is right now.
---
“Hawwy?” Stella’s voice catches Y/n’s attention from where she sits on the plane, in between her and Harry. She turns her little head to the man sitting in the aisle seat, big round eyes staring right into his.
“What is it, lovebug?” He asks, pushing her wild baby hairs away from her eyes. Y/n did her very best not to coo at the two of them. Harry had fallen perfectly into step with the mother and daughter, like this duo had been a trio all along. She was still hesitant to think of him as a father figure for Stella though, just because if things went south somehow, she didn’t want her baby suffering a loss like that (a second time).
Stella’s little fists rubbed at her tired eyes. She let out a small ‘hmph’ and laid her head on Harry’s arm, wrapping her own little arms around his.
“Awe you my daddy?” She asked and Y/n choked on her spit, looking back over at the toddler.
“Stella, baby-”
“I would love to be your daddy lovebug, but that’s not really up to me…” He spoke and glanced up at Y/n quickly, trepidation clear in his eyes. Harry was afraid he might overstep. Sure he knew that things were still new between him and Y/n but he wanted nothing more than for Stella to think of him as her dad.
“Who’s it up to?” Y/n could tell she was about to fall asleep but was fighting it in order to get her answers. She had adjusted to a more fast pace schedule quite nicely. She slept through most plane and car rides and absolutely loved being backstage at concerts. Harry thought she looked so adorable with her big noise-canceling headphones on. They had been on the road for a few months now, and it had been 8 months since Y/n decided to give him a chance.
“It’s up to mummy, baby.” He answered, his fingers tangling into his chestnut curls in a futile attempt to keep them out of his face.
Stella’s head immediately whipped to look at her mom, who sat frozen in her seat, not knowing what to do.
“Mommy, is Hawwy my daddy?” She repeated her question. Y/n had a feeling that Stella thought Harry was her real dad, the one that her mom didn’t like to talk about. She had to make sure there was no confusion.
“Not like you're thinking he is, baby. He’s not your birth dad, he didn’t help mommy make you, but if you want him to be your daddy, then that’s ok with me.” Y/n locked eyes with the man sitting across from her with a smile on his face. She was glad that they were flying private because she really didn’t need anyone ruining this moment for them. All her fears of this not working out felt stupid now.
How could she ever think that things with Harry wouldn’t work out? He was right where he belonged.
---
“Daddy!”
“Baby!” Harry knelt down to catch the running (almost) 5 year old, picking her up and spinning her around in his arms. They were in England for two weeks on tour. One for shows, and one so that Y/n and Stella could meet Harry’s mom and sister for the first time as a part of the family. Y/n had met them before as “a friend of Harry’s” many years ago, but they had never met her as Harry’s girlfriend, and they hadn’t met Stella.
Currently, Harry was in the middle of a show and Stella had just escaped her mothers arms side stage in favor of running to her dad. Y/n still couldn’t get over saying that. Harry is Stella’s dad. She doesn’t think that will ever get old.
No one knew how serious the relationship between Y/n and Harry was. The public knew they were together (after a very vague post on instagram of the mother/daughter duo napping with the caption “my girls”). Many people thought this was a PR stunt, just because it was so unlike Harry to post something like that. But he had actually confirmed in an interview that, yes, he was in a relationship with the songwriter and it was pretty serious. That was all he chose to say, in favor of keeping his secrecy, as he so famously loves to do.
What came as a shock to the audience was what the child had called Harry. They all knew about Stella, obviously, but no one would have thought that this child would think of him as her father. A lot of people didn’t like thinking about Harry being a father.
“What are you doing out here baby?” He said into her ear, making sure he could hear her over the loud noise of the audience. Most of them loved getting glimpses into his life, so the crowd was excited to see Stella out on stage and many thought it was adorable that she already thought of him as her dad.
“Missed you.” She said into his neck. The microphone had somehow picked up their little exchange and the whole crowd sighed a collective “awe” when she said that. She was perched on his hip with her little arms wrapped around his neck, her favorite place if she had to choose one. She was pretty small for a 4-year-old, most people usually thought she was younger.
Harry chuckled and saw Y/n standing there with a smile on her face. Mitch was giggling at the exchange and kept glancing back at Sarah with a knowing look of “That’s going to be us soon,” written on his face.
“I missed you too lovebug, but I’m in the middle of a show! I gotta send you back to mumma.” He said. Stella didn’t like that though, because as soon as the words left his lips she was clinging to him like he was her life force and the tears began streaming down her face. She didn’t like having to share her daddy. She just wanted to be held by him right now, and she’d be damned if she got anything but her way.
This amused everyone, the child's insistence to be in her father's arms, so he sighed and bent to her will because how could he say no to his baby girl?
So he walked over to her mom and got her headphones, slipping them on her, and walked back to his microphone with her on his hip, ready to start the next song.
“Harry and Stella” was trending on twitter the very next morning. No one could get enough of the father-daughter duo.
---
Y/n hadn’t been this nervous since she was about to give birth to Stella. She stood with her baby in her arms as Harry opened the door to his childhood home, announcing to his mom and sister that they were there. She had to wipe her sweaty palms on her jeans more than once.
Anne rushed out from wherever she had been, greeting the three of them. Stella had met Anne via FaceTime many times so it was not news to her (or Gemma) that Harry had stepped into the role of Stella’s father. She will admit she was surprised at first but then she was reminded that Harry had been in their lives for almost a year before Stella had asked the question. It wasn’t something that was rushed into.
Anne was very excited to be meeting her grandbaby and was very excited to meet the girl that had made her a grandmother.
Stella got shy, not being used to seeing “Nana” in person. Gemma had emerged from her spot in the kitchen as well, greeting everyone.
“Hello, my loves! How was the trip?” Anne said, kissing both of them on the cheek, her hand gently caressing the child's cheek in an attempt to get her out of her shell. Once she realized that this was her Nana that was standing before her, Stella reached out for Anne, silently asking to be held by her. Anne jumped at the chance, sweeping the baby into her arms and giving her a big hug, kissing her on the forehead multiple times, not being able to quell her affection for her first grandchild.
“It was good mum, Stell slept the whole way and traffic was pretty light,” Harry said, slipping his hand into his girlfriend’s, brushing his thumb back and forth trying to help calm her anxieties. For whatever reason, Y/n was worried that Gemma and Anne wouldn’t like her because she had come into their son/brother's life with a child, but it was clear that the two ladies loved the idea of Harry being Stella’s father.
“Oh, that's lovely!” She smiled, cuddling Stella impossibly closer to her. Y/n felt most of her worries melt away seeing the woman with her baby.
She felt silly for thinking Anne would be anything but happy.
---
Anne would not put Stella down for anything. The two were attached at the hip every waking second. Y/n was actually starting to miss her baby, but she appreciated getting to spend time with Harry without having to keep an eye on their little one. Gemma was absolutely smitten with Stella as well. She was very excited to be “Auntie Gem” as Stella had quickly adapted to calling her. Stella was very happy as well. She had never been around so much family in her whole life. She’d been so used to just her and her mom, and then just them and Harry, but now she had two whole grandma’s all to herself and an auntie she gets to call her own, something she never knew she was missing, that Y/n never thought her baby would get to have.
Harry was so happy to see his baby with Anne and Gemma. They had been bumped to spot number 3 and 4 on his favorite girl list, with Stella and Y/n taking spots 1 and 2. They didn’t mind one bit.
“Daddy, can we watch a movie?” Stella jumped up onto his lap as he and Y/n sat on the couch, just talking and enjoying each other's company. Y/n smiled at the girl, tightening her grip around Harry’s shoulders, resting her head in the crook of his neck.
“Of course we can lovebug! Go get Nana and auntie Gem and we’ll all pick one out together!” He replied, petting her wild baby hairs out of her eyes just like he always did.
“Auntie Gemma said to ask you if we could watch…” She paused for a second, her little finger tapping on her chin like she couldn’t remember what she was gonna say. Suddenly, she was up and running back to the hallway she had just come from. Y/n and Harry heard little whispers before she came running back out and plopped back onto Harry’s lap, on ‘oof’ erupting from him.
“This Is Us!” She finally said. Harry’s face dropped as he looked behind them to see Gemma standing there, trying to hold back her laughter. Y/n just started cackling and Stella was giggling even though she had no idea what was going on.
“Daddy’s in that movie baby,” Y/n finally calmed down enough to say to her daughter. The little one’s eyes lit up, her hands clasped underneath her chin. This was what she did when she wanted her daddy to say yes to her because she knew he couldn’t resist how adorable she was.
“Please please please!!!!!!” She whined, leaning in to place her forehead against Harry’s. She knew exactly how to get him. He caved every single time.
“Yeah, fine. We can watch it!” He finally said and all three girls cheered. Anne came in at the noise wondering what was going on.
“What’s all this?” She asked and Stella ran up to her, pulling on her
“We watching Daddy’s movie Nana!” She said, jumping up and down with a glowing beam on her face.
“Oh, are we now? Which one?” Anne asked and Stella paused.
“Daddy, how many movies awe you in?” She came back and crawled into his lap. She still had trouble saying her r’s. Her and Harry were working on it.
“Two, lovebug. But one of them you can’t watch until you’re older. It’s too scary f’you.” He said, cuddling his baby into his chest. She put on a little pout hearing that. She didn’t like when her daddy told her no, but this was something he wasn’t gonna budge on.
“Ok,” She sighed. All the adults thought this was adorable.
So they all settled in and watched the movie. Harry had a permanent blush on his face and Stella would jump up and down every time he was on the screen.
“Nana look!! That’s you!!” Anne laughed and nodded to her granddaughter.
“Yes, it is baby!”
“Mommy, why aren’t you in this movie?” She asked and everyone giggled.
“Me and Daddy didn’t know each other very well back then, baby.” Y/n laughed. Stella didn’t really understand but she didn’t say anything else.
The last few days had worn her out and that became very obvious when Harry looked down and saw his baby asleep on his chest, her first finger stuck in her mouth just like it always was when she fell asleep.
“Love, I’m gonna go lay her down, and then I’ll be right back,” Harry whispered, cradling the sleeping girl in his arms and slowly standing up. Y/n nodded, kissing his cheek before he left.
“He’s so good with her!” Gemma cooed, her face lighting up seeing her brother with his kid. A sight she was still kind of getting used to seeing.
“He really is…” Y/n smiled, “It was pretty instant too. Anytime he’d come over and she was still awake, he’d insist on putting her to bed, reading to her, singing to her, he’d bring her toys. She’s had him wrapped around her little finger since he first laid eyes on her.”
“That’s so precious,” Anne spoke up, coming to sit next to her, wrapping Y/n in her warm embrace.
“I can’t wait until you two get married!” Y/n laughed at Gemma’s confession, snuggling into Anne.
“All he has to do is ask, I’m ready to say yes!” What none of the girls knew was that Harry was standing right outside the living room, hearing everything that was being said. His mind raced back to his suitcase where a velvet box sat tucked away between all of his clothes.
He was hesitant to bring the idea up because it had only been a year, but the saying when you know, you know he thought.
He came back into the living room, acting none the wiser, sitting on the other side of the girl he was going to marry (she just didn’t know it yet), and cuddled into her just as she had cuddled into his mom.
“Daddy,” A small voice broke through the now quiet hum of the tv.
“Lovebug, what are you doing back up?” He asked, lifting the sleepy little thing into his lap.
“Scawwy dweam, daddy.” She said and he pouted, pulling her closer into his chest and snuggling her back to sleep.
Harry was exactly where he belonged in life. With his baby girl in his arms, and his Love by his side.
#harry styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles x y/n#harry x reader#dad!harry x reader#dad!harry styles#dad!harry#reader insert#harry x you#one direction#harry styles fan fiction#harry styles one shot#one direction fan fiction#one direction one shot#harry styles imagine#harry#harry styles fluff#friend!harry#friends to lovers#daddy? series
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
i think this is an edit but i’m sure you will enjoy it anyway :D
- 💌 anon
OH LORD....... im sorry for being absent for days and immediately coming back to be horny over jisung but jesus christ this photoset ruined my brain
just imagining sitting in the studio with jisung, and he's clearly overworked. stress and tension fills the studio as he shuts his laptop, scrapping the beat he was working on. "you okay, sung?" you murmur, fiddling with your fingers in your lap as he huffs out a sigh, shaking his head. "i can't get the beat to sound right, and it's just... stressful."
humming softly, you smooth your hands over his shoulders, a small sigh tumbling from his lips as your knead out tense muscles. "i could help you destress, if you want," you offer, scooting closer to press a kiss to his temple, his tired eyes glancing up at you. "only if you want to, though."
a shy chuckle tumbled from his lips, turning away before you see his flustered cheeks. "if we're thinking about two different things right now, this is going to be so awkward," jisung spoke softly, eyes following your figure as you slipped out of your chair and in front of his seat, hands on his lap as he choked out a gasp. "we were definitely thinking the same thing."
stifling a giggle, you run your hands up his thighs, feeling the soft skin through his joggers. "you have been working hard lately, you deserve something good too, hm?" you mumbled, hooking your fingers around the band of his pants, tugging slightly. lifting his hips, jisung covered his flustered cheeks and chuckled shyly, the cool air sending a chill up his spine.
"no need to be shy," you spoke softly, tracing the shape of his cock through his boxers, feeling him twitch against your fingertips. "you're already so eager for it, aren't you?" applying more pressure to his length, jisung let out a weak groan, hips gently rocking against your palm. "please, don't tease."
"no teasing, got it," you hum, pressing a kiss to his tip through the boxers, fingertips still stroking his length. "c'mon, lets take these off," you mumble softly, smiling when jisung immediately lifts his hips, making it easier for you to pull off his boxers. "good boy."
a choked whine tumbled from jisung's lips as you took his length into your hand, his hips immediately rocking into your hands. "relax, baby," you hum, pressing a kiss to his cock, precum oozing at the tip as you slowly press kisses all over, jisung's head knocked back as he lets out a needy whine, his tummy taut as you tease lightly. "please, need you now." jisung grumbled, arm covering his eyes as you glanced up at him through your lashes, smirk on your features.
"so needy, it's cute." you murmur, taking his tip into your mouth as jisung stuttered out a sigh, his whole body falling lax as your swirl your tongue around the tip. gently rubbing circles into his hip, jisung carded his fingers through your hair, gently gripping as you worked your way down the rest of his length, his eager moans and sighs spurring you on.
"fuck, you're doing so good," jisung hissed, eyes rolling back as you pressed your tongue flat against the underneath of his cock, hips stuttering a little as you pull off of his length with a small pop, saliva coating your lips as you smile softly, his hand sliding out of your hair to cup your jaw. "such a good girl just for me, huh? take my cock so well," jisung hummed, voice deep and laced with lust as you gently stroke his cock, pressing kisses to his head as he sighs softly.
"c-can i fuck your throat?" jisung spoke, tilting your face to look up at him, his eyes eager as you smile softly, nodding. taking his length back into your mouth, jisung sighed, fingers returning to your hair as his hips gently rocked into your mouth. glancing down at you, jisung's fucked out expression made you blush, his hooded eyes and mouth in a small o-shape as he gently fucked into your mouth was definitely enough to send you spiraling, softly moaning around his length.
"fuck, babe, you're so good to me," jisung hissed, his thrusts increasing in speed a little as he felt the knot in his stomach unravelling a little, his head falling back as he moaned throatily, one hand gripping your hair and the other holding your jaw. "f-fuck, close- 'm close," jisung whined out, hips stuttering a little as you swallowed around his length, smoothing your hand out over his thigh.
pulling out of your mouth and gently tapping the tip to your tongue, jisung gently jerked himself, head knocked back as he came on your tongue, throaty whine resounding through the room. "f-fuuuck, so good, so so good," jisung whined, body falling lax into the chair as he huffed out a airy chuckle, glancing back down at you as you swallowed his cum, pressing a kiss to his inner thigh.
"you're so good to me, you know that, right?" jisung hummed, helping you back up to your chair as he pressed a kiss to your cheek.
#LMAOOOO IM SO SORRY I SNAPPED........#han jisung smut#skz smut#stray kids smut#bun replies#💌#hard thoughts
167 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
foreheadkiss3s
.☽༊˚
𝑚𝑎𝑘𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑚 𝑠𝑚𝑖𝑙𝑒
bhattnagar
BhattNagar
lit3rally-obs3ss3d
My Latest Obsession
erio51
tomi
gl4ssfan
glasssssss